《Anime Survival》 Chapter 1 - 1: Start In a large, rather old room, a young man was lying on his bed with a depressed and nervous expression. His name is James Living in an unimportant north district outside of New-York, his house was so far-off that it could hardly be counted as a part of the city. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to move, he just couldn''t afford to. He was an orphan and could only support himself with part-time jobs. But fortunately, his parents had at least left him a house before they perished in an accident on a trip to Mars. Because of his financial lack, he could not went to a university and stopped his studies in high school, he was 17 years old 11 months, 30d, 23h and 58mn. Although James seemed ordinary, he had a secret that he kept well hidden. He wasn''t a person of this world. Although this world and its world is similar, there is one notable difference. In this world the earth had no more countries, there was only one federation, USE (United States of the Earth). And on top of that the technology level of this world, although not very different in some ways from his previous world, is completely exaggerated. Spacecraft traveling throughout the galaxy, teleportation, space portals, space rings, flying car, AI, lightsaber .... How could mankind evolve so fast? It''s very simple because of the [Multi-World Door] or [Survival World]. Fifty years earlier in the 1960s, an unknown phenomenon began to occur, any teenager turning 18 or any a.d.u.l.t over the age of 18 would be given a chance to participate in [Survival World]. Once accepted you will be sent to various extremely dangerous and deadly worlds, but once you survive you will receive points that will allow you to become superhumans. You can pay for supernatural techniques or objects, weapons, any kind of technology or fantasy objects. Governments around the world first banned access to [Survival World], but later the ban was rescinded as more and more people entered, bringing back drugs for cancer, Ebola, AIDS. Revolutionary technologies for the time, new energies, ecological machines, destructive weapons, but although many good things were done, two problems arose. First of all, the mortality rate was horrible, only 1% of the people who entered [Survival World] came back alive and the darkest ambitions began to emerge. Dictators, the mafia, terrorist organizations, organized crime, cartels, crooked politicians, unscrupulous rich people, thieves, murderers... were now all equally powerful, the former enemy countries declared war on each other, coups d''¨¦tat arrived almost every month. The Third World War broke out, destroying many countries and setting the world on fire as never before in history. But fortunately, thanks to an extremely strong group of men and women, World War III ended after twenty years of fighting. This group of people were determined to unite all countries, eliminate racial tensions, put an end to the ancestral resentment. They founded USE, bringing peace and stability to the world. But all this does not interest us, because today was the day when James will turn 18. He was lying nervously on his bed, then at 3:17 p.m. a message appeared in his mind. [ Welcome to *Traveler James* in Suvival World] [Would you like to participate?] >YesNo< Seeing the interface appear in front of him James took a deep breath. "To change my life I must be prepared to die." Then he pressed Yes and his consciousness dissipated. And when he opened his eyes, he heard the roar of explosions and a red interface appeared in front of him. [Survive the fight between Madara Uchiha and Hashirama Senju for 30 seconds] [Reward: 100PT] [Traveler title] "This is Naruto''s world, how is it possible, I thought we were only being sent in unknown worlds, wait a minute don''t tell me the so-called unknown and dangerous worlds are worlds from my past life''s works?" [Start] *Bang* Chapter 2 - 2: Return to Survival World *Boom* *7S "Agh!" James was running at full speed through the valley as explosions were constantly occurring. He dodged the rocks and stones that were constantly falling down, the adrenaline began to flow through his body. *15S The earth was constantly shaking, causing him to stumble, he could already see a three kilometers away, gigantic explosions, a wooden Buddha a hundred meters tall and the famous Susanoo in Kyubi mode confronting each other. *Booom* *Bang* *Bang* *Booom* James'' heart was beating faster and faster, his breathing speed was at its peak, he was running constantly as even the ground beneath him was breaking. *20S He never turned around, he just ran away, maybe no one else in this world knew the destructive power of those sons of gods of Madara and Hashirama, but he was a fan of anime, he knew that a fight between those two sons of bitches was no good for a weak c.o.c.kroach like him, so he speeded up again. *25S But at the same time, the rock walls of the valley began to break down, falling towards James who was not fast enough to dodge them, a large rock then fell towards him. 29S The rock was less than two inches from James'' face. 30S *Bang* A red light enveloped James and made him disappear, the rock then fell against the ground. . . . . . . . . "Agh!!" James lying on his bed then leapt with force while shouting in fear. Feeling no strength left in his body, James fell to the ground, his body covered in sweat as he looked at the red interface in front of him. [Congratulations to Travler James for surviving your trial world... _Evaluation : E (Bad) _Reward : 100PT _Bonus : 0. ....] [You win the title of Junior traveler] Watching his reward James couldn''t help but be a little disappointed, but finally looking back at the previous events, he couldn''t help but sigh with relief. "Now I understand why the mortality rate is so high." Then he examined the new interface in front of him with three options. _[Start] _[Stats] _[Shop] James then pressed Shop, and in front of him appeared a long list with various items. Containing magical and high-tech items but most of them were too expensive for the miserable points he possessed, he then pressed the stats option. [Name : James Art] [Specie : Humanoid] [Title : Travler Junior] Creature Rank: ¡î ¡ñStrength : 0,7 + *Physical power and carrying capacity.. ¡ñConstitution : 0,6 + *Endurance, stamina and good health... ¡ñDexterity : 0,8 + *Agility, balance, coordination and reflexes.... ¡ñSenses : 1 + *Sight, hearing, taste, smell, touch, thermoception, mechanoreception, equilibrioception, nociception, proprioception... {PT : 100} James looked at the interface in front of him for a moment, before pressing the (+) in front of dexterity, the basic information on Survival World was already available on the internet, James was already expecting everything he had seen so far, he also knew the strengths and weaknesses of each stats. A weak red electric current then passed through his body before disappearing, then his hard-earned 100PTs disappeared instantly. "Huh? I don''t feel any difference." James waved his arms for a moment and then did some stretching, but he felt no sign of improvement. "Wait, that''s right, in the beginning you can only use two percent of your might in our world." Then he sat down and looked at the clock and saw that it was 3:17 p.m., barely 1 second since he entered Survival World. He thinks for a moment before searching his house and more specifically his mother''s old belongings. And he quickly found a wooden box containing a Glock 23 of S&W 40 caliber with the bullets carefully deposited in the box, he reloaded the gun, then returned to sit down on his bed. His mother was an avid shooter who liked to spend her Sunday afternoons at the shooting range, she had paid for the gun despite James''s father''s protest and hid it somewhere in the house, but all this had not escaped the eyes of little James who liked to snoop around the house. His mother loved that gun so much, that shortly before her death she said to him in all seriousness: "If anything ever happens to me, I want you to bury this gun in my grave." Seeing his mother''s serious expression at that moment he could only nod his head. Remembering this, he sighed at first with sadness, then put the gun on his belt and hid it with his clothes. "Hope makes you live, you have to be a little crazy in your life." Then James pressed Start without hesitation and lost consciousness again. If anyone else saw what James just did, they''d probably call him crazy. Survival World was no joke! The mortality rate was monstrously high, it was already a miracle to survive the first world, so why commit suicide by going to the second? Most people who manage to survive the first world simply sell the points they''ve earned and don''t go back. And especially as James went back to Survival World twice on the same day, no, the same time, it was completely suicide, it was like doing two marathons and two university exams at the same time, it was extremely hard on the body and mind. Chapter 3 - 3: Megalo Box James then woke up in an old alleyway at the same time as two other young men, the first was a little chubby and had blond hair, the second was a thin Asian boy wearing a pair of glasses. The three of them looked at each other for a moment before looking ahead of them, for they had each received the task to be done. [Surviving for two months] [Reward: 100PT] "Survive for two months? The task is that simple?" Then James saw the surprise in the eyes of the other two. It was too easy a task and judging by the car noises and the tarmac road further, this world seemed to be a relatively safe modern world. The Asian boy then looked at James and the young man chubby before saying "Survive for two months? the task is that simple?" Then James saw the surprise in the eyes of the other two. The Asian boy then looked at James and the young man chubby before saying "This is my third world and you?" "It''s my third, too." Says the chubby young man Then they both looked at James. "It''s my second world." James then got up and got ready to leave the alley, but he noticed that the other two weren''t moving. "Aren''t you coming?" Both looked at James with disdain, as if he was a fool. James then understood their thoughts, these two guys were among the people who entered Survival for the money, so why risk your life when all you have to do is stay hidden for two months and easily win 100PT, but he couldn''t really criticize their behavior, because he too had entered Survival World for the money. James then ignored them and left the alley, observing his surroundings as he walked down the street. There were buildings and modern buildings confirming to James that this was truly a modern human world. But when he passed in front of a giant screen, an advertis.e.m.e.nt caught his attention. "One month before the start of the Megalonia tournament qualifiers ...." Then appeared on the screen images of men competing in boxing matches with metal frame. James looked at the advertis.e.m.e.nt on the screen and immediately understood what kind of world he was in. "Megalo Box..." The series takes place in a futuristic setting where licensed citizens live in a wealthy city while, on the outskirts of this city, there is a slum town where unlicensed citizens live in Japan. Megalo Boxing is a popular sport in this world similar to boxing, except the boxers fight while wearing a metal frame which makes their attacks much more lethal. "This confirms my previous hypothesis, that the worlds of Survival World are worlds of the animes of my previous life." Thinking about it, a kind of flame began to burn in James'' heart for the first time, a flame called ambition. Then he started looking for a boxing gym. . . . . . On the outskirts of the city, James was walking down the dirty and delabricated streets of slum, because he encountered a problem in the city, which he had not thought of, he had no identity card or citizen license. And after searching the slums for several hours, he found a completely dilapidated boxing gym with old equipment and a dirty old man sleeping on a chair with a bottle of whisky in his hand. James then approached the old man and woke him up with great difficulty. "Huh? How can I help you, kid?" "I want to learn how to box." The old man then threw away his bottle and looked at James with an indifferent look. "Oh, so you want to learn boxing, but tell me why you''re so interested in this old-fashioned sport." James then fell silent for a moment before answering. "To become the Megalonia Tournament Champion." "Ha-ha-ha-ha" The old man started laughing maniacally "Come on, show me what you got, champ, give me a dozen punches on that sandbag over there." James then approached the sandbag hanging on a wall further to the right and under the watchful eyes of the old man threw a punch, then a second. "Huff! Huff!" Smack! Smack! The old man was immediately disappointed. "No technique, mediocre striking power, this kid has never been in a fight in his life." But just as he was about to ignore James and go back to sleep he was suddenly surprised. James'' punches were getting faster and faster to the point where they were almost impossible to see with the n.a.k.e.d eye. "What speed, humanly perfect flexibility, this child is a genius of speed." "My name is T?jo, all right, kid, I''ve seen enough, I''m willing to train you, you''ll pay me with your fights, I''ll take ten percent of your winnings, what do you say?." James was delighted to accept immediately, as he had no money to pay T?jo anyway. Thus began James''s hellish training. Chapter 4 - 4: First Fight Under T?jo''s stern gaze, bare-chested James constantly hit the sandbag in front of him. Smack, smack, smack, smack! Bam! "Good! Pull your fist in quickly!" Bam! A clear sound rang out. "Faster, control your breathing better, your posture is sloppy, straighten up slightly..." Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! "That''s it! Again! One-two, one-two, Overhand-punch !" Smack! "Well now get some rest, you''ll have your first fight tonight." Then T?jo took a bottle of WiWhisky and took a big gulp. "Huff!!" After suffering for 2 hours, James sprawled out on to the floor. He had been training with T?jo for 24 days, running, weight training, technical training, he was tortured in every possible way by T?jo. It had only been a month, but the change within James was obvious. His frame had gotten a bit smaller, but his muscles were distinct. It was thanks to the training of T?jo that focused on building strength and endurance. "My first fight..." Thinking of his first fight, James could not help but be slightly excited, so he took a deep breath to calm down and then went to rest. . . . . . . Underground boxing is best entertainment of licencied citizens into slum. They bet on dogs, horses and finally boxers. Win and leave this poor, unknown place that is the slum and enter the beautiful and prosperous city, unfortunately, no one has ever won. A dim light barely illuminated the ring in the middle of the room with almost a hundred spectators, on which stood a man wearing a shirt and shimmering trousers covered in red sequin with a microphone in his hand. "Tonight, madam and gentleman, our first fight is between the incredible tiger that never lets go of his prey, the man with the devastating kick, Ivan the Siberian tiger." "27 wins and 4 losses" "Ivan! Ivan! Ivan!" "Ivan Ivan! Ivan!" Ivan slowly climbed onto the ring while greeting the audience before doing some stretching, he was192 cm tall, he had a muscular body, dark hair and a scar on his chin. "His opponent is a newcomer, with zero wins, zero losses, his name is James Art." Then James with his bandaged fists slowly climbed onto the ring. On the ring, the two men looked at each other as the audience began to calm down, then they came closer together. "Kid, go home, this isn''t a playground."Said Ivan with a mocking smile, but james did not answer him. "Okay, to your corners." The two went to their respective corners. James took deep breaths, lighting up his eyes. "My first fight, my first win." "Ivan, are you ready?" "Yes." "James?" "Yes." "Fight!!!!" Ring! The bell rang. James breathed deeply as he raised his two arms, Ivan ran at him right and threw a punch. James stooped slightly and quickly threw his right fist up. Ivan was surprised by James''s attack speed, so he leaned unconsciously to the right to dodge the attack, narrowly avoiding the punch, then Ivan tried to put the most distance between him and James. "Who do you think will win?" "Is there even a bet? Of course it''ll be Ivan!" "Ivan kills him!" "Ivan! Ivan!" But suddenly an incredible scene made the audience speechless. Ivan got hit in the face with a one-two punch, but before he put some distance between James and him, he got a second punch and then a third. James'' attacks were getting faster and faster. "Ivan is dominated by the new one!" "How is that possible?" "Agh!" Ivan''s nose started bleeding, his right eye swelled, but he managed to avoid one of James'' punches and ran towards him with a hook. Just as Ivan ran at James with a hook, James countered with a left jab followed by a short right hook directly into Ivan''s face. Smack! Bang! Ivan began to sway even though no power was behind the punches. "How could this be the hook of a beginner?" Ivan thought as his vision blurred and he lost his balance. But thanks to his experience, he quickly regained his balance and put himself in a defensive position. Smack! Smack! Ivan held out even with the relentless rain of punches, James kept his breathing in check as he threw out his punches. He didn''t get over excited, he kept wary of Ivan''s counter attack. But Ivan was beginning to suffer from bruising, so he gave up defending and threw a powerful kick to James'' left ribs. One point. A stats one point did not seem to make a difference, but in reality one point was an impassable chasm for humanity. The genetic limit of the human species is One. That''s the maximum limit for any athlete, an insurmountable limit. But what was James'' dextirity stats? [Dexterity : 1,8] Ivan''s kick seemed slow for James, so he stepped back slightly to avoid it and then moved closer to him at an inhuman speed. *Thwack!* James threw a powerful upercut to Ivan''s chin, Ivan fell to the floor with blood spurting out of his face, he had fainted. Bam! Ring! Ring! Ring! "The bell rang!!! The match was over!!!" "Ivan is defeated, James wins, it''s unbelievable! I''ve never seen anything like it!" "James! James! James! James!" "James! James! James! James!" Chapter 5 - 5: Megalo Boxing Tonight, ladies and gentlemen, a fight between demons, on my right 213Kg for 200cm, Boxer weight known to have killed his opponents in the ring, 27 victory for 0 defeat, Will Polnarev and on my right the rising star of the underground box, the tireless machine that put Ko all his opponents these last three weeks, 78kg for 185cm, with 11 wins, 0 losses, the young man called to the lightning fists!! James Arte!" "James ! James! James!" "Will ! Will ! Will !" The room was filled with a hundred spectators, shouting the names of James and his opponent, the man was tall with protruding muscles, black hair and several scars on his face, he had a calm and serene gaze as he looked James in the eyes. Both stood silently in the ring, doing only a few stretches as the commentator approached. "Tonight there is an exceptional reward at stake, a citizen''s license!!" Hearing this, James and Will were not surprised, he already knew this before the game, but the audience was starting to get excited, the atmosphere in the hall became even hotter. "What!? A citizen''s license!" "The fight became bloody!". "I bet 1,000,000£¤ on James!" "I bet 2,000,000£¤ on Will!!" "I bet 500,000£¤..." Then the commentator looked at James and Will. "Will, are you ready?" "Yes." "James?" "Yes." "Fight!!!!" Ring! The bell rang. Will rushed in from the start and took control of the center of the ring. James quickly moved towards the center, too. They both threw out a one-two punch without hesitation. But James was the fastest, his fist hit Will''s left cheek, then he threw a second straight-punch, then he followed it up with an upercut. Thwack, thwack! Will staggered backwards, hut he quickly regained his balance and rushed back to James. James then leaned slightly to the right, dodging Will''s punch, James didn''t give him any time to adjust. He attacked Will''s guard with a one-two punch, finishing it off with a Upercut. Smack! Will''s upper body bent backwards, so he hastily ran away to the side. Another one of James''s Upercut connected. Will could not withstand the power behind the punch, shifting his balance to his side as his leg lifted. Instead of retreating, Will tackled James''s lower body. He intended on taking it to the ground. But that was the worst decision he could make. Because to James, Will was just a snail trying to fight, his speed wasn''t fast enough to surprise him. Overhand-punch! Thwack! It was a chilling sound. James had kneed Will straight in the face, Will fell to the floor with blood spurting out of his face. "1..3..6...8...9..Will Ko!!!" "James Win!!" "James! James! James! James! James!" The audience gave a standing ovation. No one was sitting. That was the end. . . . . . . . . . . In the locker room James got dressed and sat on a bench patiently waiting for T?jo. About ten minutes later T?jo came back with an envelope in his hand, which he then threw at James, James grabbed the envelope and then looked the contents for a few seconds before smiling. T?jo then took out a cigarette and lit it, and sat down next to James. "Kido, when you came to me and told me you wanted to win Megalo Boxing, I figured you were still one of those kids dreaming of glory without talent, but after training you, I''m sure of one thing, you''ve got a monstrous talent for fighting." "Your speed is inhuman." "So I ask you, are you ready for Megalonia tournament?" The smile on his lips became even bigger, his arms even began shivered with excitement. "I''m ready!" . . . . . In the main city, James and T?jo rented a small, simple apartment thanks to the money James earned from his fights. Then they both came to the registration office. For the Megalo Box qualifications, anyone can register as long as they have a citizen''s license. Just stand in front of the registration office and scan your citizenship card. James had now become a contender in the Megalo-boxing Tournament. Then the two went back to their new homes. On the way back T?jo lit a cigarette and took a puff of smoke. "Now, tell me what your plan is to get a Gear, it''s an expensive little machine, you know, maybe we could rent a used one." James then looked at T?jo in amazement and said "I''m not going to use Gear in the competition." *Cough* *Cough* *Cough* "Kid, you''re crazy! Do you know the power of these machines in a competition?" "What you want to do is just suicide." "My decision has already been made and nothing can stop me from participating." T?jo then looked at James'' determined gaze and knew that he couldn''t convince him to give up this crazy idea, so he sighed and took a puff of his cigarette. "Then I''ll teach you everything I know, so you don''t get killed." "My God, kids these days are crazier than us old people." Hearing this, James couldn''t help but smile as the two walked off into the sunset. Chapter 6 - 6: Win Megalo Box''s qualifying matches all take place in the Dome, which is a newly created giant boxing arena that can accommodate 100,000 people at the same time. Equipped with the latest technology for the comfort of the spectators, a ring was at the centre of the stadium. The stadium was packed, the atmosphere was at its peak, TV cameras were in every corner. On stage stood a young woman with long blue hair holding a microphone. "i''m Yukiko Shirato, president of the Shirato company" "Megalo Box is the combination of athleticism and Gear technology to create the future of boxing, the premier form of entertainment, and the ultimate combat sport." "The Megalo Box tournament, Megalonia!" "It will go beyond regions, beyond organizations, beckoning to any who would, claim to be the greatest fighter." "They will be competing all over the world to qualify, with only four making it into the main bracket, Fighting in Megalonia means, you''re fighting at the highest level, where real Megalo Boxing happens." "Who is the true champion?" "That will be revealed in the ring at Megalonia, there, Now!" The crowd began to shout with impatience, the atmosphere became even more lively, then the young woman left the stage and went backstage. Then the competition started, on the first day more than fifty participants were eliminated, on the second day the spectators had slightly decreased, but the fights continued, on the third day it was James'' turn. . . . . . . On the Ring James was in a corner staring at his opponent, a man about 189cm tall with protruding muscles, wearing an exoskeleton that strengthened his arm. Ijikata was the boxer at Rank 204 in the competition. T?jo behind him then hit his back and said in an encouraging tone. "You can beat him, kid, but remember, don''t get hit, unprotected you''re vulnerable, rely on your speed and try to finish the fight as quickly as possible." "Yes, coach!" Then James approached and faced Ijikata, although he stood on the big stage with 100,000 spectators this time, he was particularly relaxed because he was confident in his strength. The spectators were completely surprised by James without Gear who entered the ring. "Did that guy forget his gear?" "Don''t tell me he wants to fight without his gear?" "I''ve seen him, I''ve seen him in an underground game, he was an unlicensed citizen, lighting fist! I''m rooting for you!" He was a young man in his twenties, but when the spectators heard his scream they began to laugh. "So he''s just a poor, unlicensed guy who can''t even afford a Gear hahahahahaha!" "Lightning fist"? What kind of nickname is that? Hahaha go home!" "Go home, you unlicensed bum! You''re ruining the show!" "Go home!" "Go home!" The crowd then started chanting the same sentence but James ignored them and still looked at his opponent, so the referee stepped forward and looked at James. "Sir, are you sure you want to participate without Gear?" "Yes" The referee didn''t speak then, he just raised his right hand. "Are you ready?" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Fight!!" Ring! "Kid, go home, a bum like you has no business being in this ring, you don''t even deserve to face me." Said Ijikata indifferently as he watched James, as his words were relayed to the viewer on the giant screens. James, still silent, went on the offensive. "Well said, Ijikata!" "Go home, go home!" The young man who had recognized James earlier, rose from his seat. "Lightning Fist! Lightning Fist! Lightning Fist! " The other spectators then looked at the young man with a disdain but suddenly a noise drew their attention to the scene. Thwack, thwack! Thwack, thwack! Thwack, thwack!Thwack, thwack! It was James who was giving Ijikata multiple punches, dodging each Ijikata move with inhuman speed. James hit him again and again, making Ijikata move backwards with every step, he was flying like a butterfly and his fists were so fast that it was hard to see them with the n.a.k.e.d eye like lightning! If it wasn''t for the protection of his Gear, Ijikita would have fainted by now. James stepped back sharply, then bent his back slightly and gave Ijikata an Upercut, followed almost instantly with an Overcut. Thwack! Ijikata fell to the floor with blood spurting out of his face. The surprised referee quickly came to his senses and approached. "1..4...5..9..Ko" "James Win!!" The whole stadium was silent, the viewers were silent, the referee was silent, but suddenly the voice of the young man cheering James woke everyone up. ""Lightning Fist! Lightning Fist!!" A second spectator next to the young man also stood up and then a third. ""Lightning Fist! Lightning Fist! Lightning!" Then a fourth followed by a hundredth, two hundred, four hundred, two thousand... "Lighting Fist! Lighting Fist! Lighting Fist!" James then slowly walked down from the Ring as he was panting as he entered the changing rooms accompanied by T?jo to the cheers of the spectators. . . . . . . Abuhachi''s Shop young man with dark olive skin, black hair and thick eyebrows with a horizontal scar from his right jaw to his cheek watched James''fight on television with clenched fists. "The motorcycle''s gonna take a bit longer, though, how the hell did you manage to wreck it that badly, anyway?...huh? You listen to me?!" Chapter 7 - 7: Semi-final and Challenges With only one weeks to go before the end of the Survival World mission, James fought the Battle of Megalonia like a madman, fighting his way to 23ed place in the rankings. In the dressing rooms of Megalonia, James and T?jo who was about to enter the ring suddenly stopped in front of a young blue-haired woman accompanied by a rather muscular man with a long nose and grey hair. James and T?jo were then surprised because they were two well-known personalities, the first was Yukiko Shirato the president of the Shirato group, the second was Y¨±ri the Megalonia champion. "I''m Yukiko Shirato, I came personally to propose you to join the Shirato team, I was really impressed by your boxing skills Mr. James and in my opinion you will have a better future...." But before Yukiko finished her sentence, James interrupted her. "No." Yukiko then stopped talking and looked at James with surprise, even T?jo and Y¨±ri looked at him strangely. Wasn''t every boxer''s dream to be in the Shirato group team? Because once you join the team you will have access to the best equipment and gear, huge advertising contracts, luxury and glory, you could say that being part of the Shirato team was really the goal of almost all the competitors in Megalonia. "Did you just say no to me?" James then put his hand on T?jo''s shoulder and said with a smile. "I already have the best team, The team of the drunken old man." T?jo then looked at James with a strange look, he hadn''t won a license like James, he had nothing in this world except his old boxing gym, one could even say that he depended on James'' victories. He knew James was a good kid, but how many people in this world would give up a chance to climb to the top and win fame and money because of an old man he had just met two months ago? T?jo was then deeply moved, he wanted to convince James, but James interrupted him. "Don''t forget T?jo, you promised to train me until I win Megalonia." T?jo then fell silent and looked at Yukiko and Y¨±ri. "Sorry but you''ve already heard my champion, we''re not interested now get the hell out, we''ve got a match." Yukiko was immediately offended but she didn''t get angry, unlike Yuri who then stepped forward and stopped in front of James. "I won''t allow anyone to make my owner angry, you want to be the champion, don''t you? So okay I accept the challenge, if you win this fight you''ll go to the semi-final, your ranking will go up and we''ll fight six days, what do you say?" James smiled then, before looking Yuri in the eye. "I accept." Then Yukiko and Y¨±ri left and James and T?jo entered the stadium. . . . . . . . . "Today ladies and gentlemen, a fight for the semi-finals, we have Kurt Amsvill, currently ranked 12th, taking on James Art, the Gearless, lightning fist, ranked 41st, who will win!!!" James and Kurt stood on the Ring looking at each other silently without saying a word. The referee then stepped forward and raised his arm. "James?" "Ok" "Kurt?" "Ok" "Fight!!" Ring! James immediately rushed towards his opponent, without giving him time to react, and punched him in the stomach. Kurt wobbled and backed off, then, with his equipment, attacked James at incredible speed and James dodged his punch and leaned on his right leg. Putting his centre of gravity at 60¡ã vertically to his initial position and then launched an uppercut containing all the power his had, associated with his speed. Thwack! It was a chilling sound. Kurt began to lose his balance, his eyesight was blurred. James followed almost instantaneously with an overhand-punch! and then gave one last Upercut! Thwack! Thwack! Kurt then fell to the ground violently with his mouth full of blood and his nose completely deformed. The referee quickly approached and began the countdown. "1 2 3...5...6..8...9...KO!" "James Win!!" "James Art advances to the semifinals with a Ko in 17 seconds, what a remarkable fighter!!" "I love you, lightning fist!!" "Lightning fist! Lightning fist! Lightning fist!" "Victory by a ko in 17 seconds!" "Lightning fist is the best!" To the ovations of the spectators James left the stage as his gaze and Yuri''s gaze further down the bleachers crossed, then he smiled and entered the locker room with T?jo. "Tojo, I''d like to double the training in the next six days." "Are you kidding me? Your training will triple! We''re gonna teach these rich people a lesson so they never underestimate a citizen without a license." "Hahahaha" The two started laughing as Y¨±ri further, left the stands with a face full of seriousness. "James you''re strong but I''m the number one and I won''t lose! Because I''m Y¨±ri." Chapter 8 - 8: The final battle The dome was full of enthusiasm, and a hundred thousand spectators roared wildly, releasing their inner passion. Cameras were in every angle trying their best to record the show, Yuri and James fans were chanting their names. Because James had won the semi-final fight three days before, he was qualifier to finally face Yuri. In the locker room James had a towel on his head, he wore his boxing gloves and took a deep breath. "Y¨±ri is equipped with a unique prototype "integrated" Gear, which is surgically grafted directly to his arms." "Facing an opponent like Y¨±ri whose physical strength surpasses you and whose speed has almost nothing to envy you, this fight will surely be the most difficult you have ever known, try to defeat him as quickly as possible, avoid the endurance fight with him because you will surely lose, be direct and use your speed without worrying about consuming your endurance and above all give each punch with the intention to kill your opponent." James took the towel off his head and stood up while looking at Tojo with a smile on his face. "T?jo, I will absolutely win, because the team of the drunken old man can''t lose." T?jo then laughed and also stood up and hit James'' back. "Go show them the power of the old drunken old man''s team." Then the two walked down the corridor leading to the ring. . . . . . . . Almost all the lights in the stadium were off, only a gigantic projector illuminated the ring with giant screens showing the show. In the ring a man elegantly dressed next to the referee holding a microphone readjusted his bow tie before shouting. "Ladies and Gentlemen!" Light effects and special effest then began to animate the ring, and the spectators shouted with exaltation as James and Y¨±ri entered the ring. The cameras of the television channels then turned towards the ring, the viewers at home began to tremble with excitement, in the city the passers-by stopped in the street seeing the live broadcast of the fight on the giant screens. "Today is the fight of the centuries, now and here in the Dome, Y¨±ri, undisputed champion of Megalonia,93 victory and 0 defeat, champion of champions will be challenged by our supernova, illuminating the competition with its pure strength, without gear, which has fought 11 times in just one week, the man nicknamed Lightning Fist! 11 victory and 0 defeat! James Art!" "Y¨±ri! Y¨±ri! Y¨±ri..." "James! James! James..." The public became more and more excited, the atmosphere became hot, the shouts of the spectators flooded the stadium. In the anime Megalo Box, Y¨±ri had deactivated his Gear to make the fight with the protagonist, Joe, but now faced with the boss of this world James felt slightly nervous, because Y¨±ri was equipped with his Gear, and James absolutely hadn''t the halo of the protagonist, unless Y¨±ri was a madman. He certainly won''t give up his Gear in front of James, this kind of treatment is only reserved for the protagonist. James and Y¨±ri looked at each other silently, James'' heart started to race, he took a deep breath to calm down and stopped in the middle of the ring in front of Y¨±ri. "Touch gloves. Corners!" The two touched gloves before returning to their corners. Y¨±ri, are you ready?" "Yes." "James?" "Yes." "Fight!!" Ring! The bell rang. Y¨±ri rushed in from the start and took control of the center of the ring. James quickly moved towards the center, too. They both threw out a one-two punch without hesitation. Thwack, thwack! James staggered, he had not been punched, he staggered backwards simply from the force of their arms brushing together. With such a spectacular start, the audience cheered. James and Y¨±ri rushed at each other again. Thwack, thwack! Yuri and James were exchanging blows madly, James was dodging the punches of Y¨±ri the most quickly possible because his strike force was terrifying and thanks to the defense and the speed conferred by his Gear Y¨±ri was starting to slightly dominate James. But James still had a slight advantage conferred by his dexterity, the improvement of his nervous responses thanks to this, he managed to dodge the punches of Y¨±ri despite his physical disadvantage, but suddenly he noticed a change in the attack posture of Y¨±ri. Yuri''s eyes went down to James''s chin. ''A undercut?'' Thought James changing position slightly to dodge the punch but the next moment. Smack! James''s eyes spun, Yuri''s back-fist had hit him straight in the face, Blood squirted out of his nose as he had lost his balance. "What an unbelievable attack from Y¨±ri, James loses his balance! What an incredible fight!" The whole Dome trembled under their screams. One could even feel the excitement of the commentator in his voice. "James! Counter! You just have to keep your balance!" Hearing the voice of T?jo James came back to his senses, he dodged the punch that had just been thrown by Y¨±ri, He then leaned slightly to the left and gave an Undercut to Yuri. He then leaned slightly to the left and gave an punch to Yuri. Undercut! Thwack! Y¨±ri retreated under the violence of James'' blow, but James continued to rush towards him like a mad dog, continuously threw punches at Yuri''s guard. Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! "That''s it, good! Now finish him!" T?jo shouted at that moment. James twisted his body to the side and punch Yuri right cheek. Overhand-punch! Thwack! Y¨±ri felt as if he had been hit by a hammer as he fell to the ground, his vision became blurred, he lost two teeth and his mouth was bleeding. The referee quickly stepped forward and began the countdown. "1...2...3.." "How can I, me, Y¨±ri lose?" "Y¨±ri is down, the referee starts the countdown, what fight, what confrontation, would that be the end?" "7..8..9" "I refuse to lose!" Y¨±ri slowly rose from the ground and rushed towards James as his eyes turned red from the blows he received. Thwack! And before James had time to dodge, Y¨±ri punch James with all the power of his body and Gear. James was thrown to the ground with extreme violence. Chapter 9 - 9: Final Punch When the blow from Y¨±ri was about to hit him James was suddenly taken by an inexplicable fear, time seemed to slow down for him his heart rate would accelerate, angle of attack, power, speed, he knew that this punch was gonna kill him., unconsciously he leaned back slightly. This unconscious movement had saved his life. Thwack! James was thrown to the ground with extreme violence. "Y¨±ri took James down! This time it is a great punch by Y¨±ri! He can''t mess up here! James, you can''t break down here! This one doesn''t get up, would that be the end... wait... the ref start counting down." "1..2...3.." James couldn''t get up, he was beginning to lose consciousness, his eyesight was blurred, his whole body was screaming in pain. "4..5..6.." Using all his strength and willpower James rose abruptly, then staggered. Y¨±ri rushed towards him again, but the fight stopped abruptly. Ding! Ding! The stadium of almost hundred thousand was overcome with silence. Everyone''s heart leapt at the sound of the bell. "End of Round 1!" "Yeah !!!" The spectators were delirious the entire stadium was drowned out by their screams. T?jo approached James, who was in a semi-unconscious state, and helped him to his feet and made him sit down at the ring corner. "Agh!" T?jo poured a water bottle on James to help him regain consciousness, James then opened his eyes wide and took a deep breath, then took the towel from T?jo''s hand and wiped the blood from his face. "I can''t take it anymore, my bones, my muscles, my body... my whole body is in pain." Groans James before vomiting. His will began to weaken, he felt like he was falling off his pedestal, since his arrival in the world of Megalo Boxing, he hasn''t stopped winning, and little by little the feeling of "invincibility" had taken hold of him. Coming into this world for someone like him who had never won in his life was like a dream, but now he was awakened, he knew that the last blow from Y¨±ri had almost killed him, it was the first time he had ever faced death like that. He then remembered that He was in [Survival World] with a 99% death rate. A slight fear began to take hold of him, but at that moment the sentence that T?jo said, struck him like a hammer. "Do you think champions are born with the champion belt?" "Why be afraid, remember what I told you, give every blow with intent to kill, every move you make must contain your hunger for victory, if you understand this then I have nothing more to teach you." "Kid, if you don''t have enough courage to face death, then you''ll never be a winner." T?jo looked James in the eyes with a casual but terrifying look, giving off a murderous feeling. James'' heart slowed down, he slowly got up, then his facial expression became indifferent. "Thank you, T?jo." He advanced slowly in the center of the Ring, Y¨±ri joined him quickly, the two of them stared into each other''s eyes as they took an offensive position. The referee then stepped forward and raised his arm. "Ready?" "YES!!" "Fight!!" Ring! The bell rang. Smack, smack! James boldly charged at Y¨±ri, hitting his guard in a clinch, even from the small space of the clinch, James''s punch burst into his sides, Y¨±ri had to retreat from the pain that made it difficult to breathe. ""What''s going on?"" Y¨±ri was completely overwhelmed by the situation, James'' speed had increased, and even the power and speed of his fist was not comparable to before. Then his eyes and James'' eyes crossed and then he understood immediately. "He wants to kill me!" Smack, smack! A one-two punch landed on Y¨±ri as he was distracted by his thoughts, James'' attacks were getting faster and faster. "I''m Y¨±ri! Champion of Megalonia, I won''t lose!" smack! James got hit in the face with a one-two punch, he quickly put some distance between them, but Y¨±ri rushed at him ferociously like a beast. Another one of Y¨±ri''s one-two punch got in, followed by a hook. It had hitJames''s guard, then began a frenzied exchange of blows between James Y¨±ri. Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! "What a fiery battle! It''s extraordinary, both fighters give it all they''ve got, this fight is just fantastic!!!" "Go Lightning Fist!" "Y¨±ri wins this fight!!" "Lightning Fist! Lightning Fist! Lightning Fist!" "Y¨±ri! Y¨±ri! Y¨±ri!" The public was up, the stadium trembled under the encouragement of the public, the atmosphere became warmer, even the television viewers and passers-by in the streets stopped and encouraged their fighters. "Lightning Fist! Lightning Fist! Lightning Fist!" "Y¨±ri! Y¨±ri! Y¨±ri!" "Lightning Fist! Lightning Fist! Lightning Fist!" "Y¨±ri! Y¨±ri! Y¨±ri!" Bam! James''s left hook hit Y¨±ri directly on his chin. And like a madman he rushed to Y¨±ri, using all his strength. Bam! All his determination! Bam! All the hardship he''s endured in the last 18 years!!! Bam! Then he moved slightly backwards and his eyes those of Y¨±ri crossed again, this moment seemed to have lasted a hundred years, James, still indifferent, rushed towards Y¨±ri, raised his right fist slightly. UPERCUT!! In that punch were all his hopes !!! Bam! It was a chilling sound, Y¨±ri got crushed into the floor. The referee quickly approached and began the countdown. "1 2 3.." ."..8...9...KO!" DING! DING ! DING! The audience was silent, the commentator was silent, the viewers, the passers-by, everyone was silent, but when the word Ko came out of the referee''s mouth, everyone shouted. "Lightning Fist! Lightning Fist! Lightning Fist!" Clap-Clap-Clap T?jo rushed to the Ring and raised James'' arm in the spotlight. "Kid, you won!hahahahaha, you won!!!" James looked up and smiled like never before, it was the smile of a winner. "We have a new champion! Y¨±ri lost to the man with unsurpassed speed, what a fight! What a battle! James Art''s name will live on in the boxing world even after his death!!" In the streets passers-by shouted his name, viewers were delirious and jumped into their living rooms. Journalists rushed to him in the Ring followed by organizations with the Champion belt, and so on that night, James Art became a boxing legend. . . . . . . . . Outside the city, James was sitting on a motorcycle, watching T?jo dressed in a fancy suit with a smile on his face. "It''s time to say goodbye, you old drunk." "Good riddance, with a kid like you I wouldn''t live long." "Goodbye, Tojo." "Goodbye, kid." "Hahahaha!!" The two laughed together for a while before James started his motorbike. Then disappeared little by little on the horizon leaving T?jo alone. "Return" Whispered James Then James woke up, lying on his bed as a series of notifications appeared in front of him. [VOLUME BOXE END] Chapter 10 - 10: Return [Congratulations to Junior traveler James for surviving... _Evaluation : S (Excellent ) _Reward : 100PT _Bonus : -Fighting in the underground league : 100PT -Participate in Megalonia : 500PT -Victory in Megalonia (12): 100¡Á12 = 1200PT -Become the Megalonia champion : 1000PT Bonus Total : 2800PT ....] Seeing the numbers in front of him James took a deep breath, He knew who was going to be well rewarded, but he had don''t know that his rewards were going to be so exaggerated. He calmed down, then thought seriously about how to distribute his points, but he suddenly felt something on his belt, he quickly removed the weapon he had tried to introduce with him into Survival World and sighed with disappointment. "You can''t bring anything with you." He thought for a few more seconds and opened the Stats interface. [Name : James Art] [Specie : Humanoid] [Title : Travler Junior] Creature Rank: ¡î ¡ñStrength : 0,8 + *Physical power and carrying capacity.. ¡ñConstitution : 0,7 + *Endurance, stamina and good health... ¡ñDexterity : 1,8 + *Agility, balance, coordination and reflexes.... ¡ñSenses : 1 + *Sight, hearing, taste, smell, touch, thermoception, mechanoreception, equilibrioception, nociception, proprioception... {PT : 2900} After his training with T?jo his stats Strength and Constitution improved slightly by 0.1 point, he had already seen the benefits of Dexterity so he pressed the (+) button in front of Dexterity four times. A red electric current then passed through his body before disappearing, then his hard-earned 1400PT disappeared instantly. (0,8 -> 1,8=100PT, 1,8-> 2,8 = 200PT, 2,8 ->3,8 =300PT, 3,8 -> 4,8 =400PT, 4,8 -> 5,8=500PT...) Even with the weakening of the Survival World stats, James felt that the world around him seemed slightly slower, and his movements were fluid and faster, currently his speed outside of Survival World was the same speed he had in the fight against Y¨±ri. He was so excited that he wanted to get back into Survival World quickly to test his strength, but he calmed down when he saw 1400PT disappear, so he thought carefully about what to do next. First of all of all the attributes the one which interested him the most was Senses, that looked like an interesting attribute, because he already had a point in this attribute it would take him only five hundred points to improve it, then came Strength and Constitution which would improve considerably his fighting power. He then added two points in Sense, three points in Strength and two in Constitution, 1400 points disappeared again. A red electric current then passed through again his body. [Name : James Art] [Specie : Humanoid] [Title : Travler Junior] Creature Rank: ¡î ¡ñStrength : 3,8 ¡ñConstitution : 2,7 ¡ñDexterity : 5,8 ¡ñSenses : 3 {PT : 100} He felt that his body was slightly more comfortable, and that his strength had slightly increased, so he took a deep breath before entering the shop interface. . . . . . . The USE Travler Administration located at New-York occupies a 500 story building. Everyone that walks past it feels nothing but fear and respect, and after all, the people that comes in and out of the building are powerful Travler, people that belong to this era''s top privileged class. "I see, please go to the front desk to take the application, and after you fill it out related personnel will come guide you through the application process." The security quickly switched to a smiley face, pointing at the cute girl at the front desk. "Of course, the treatment of Traveler is totally different." James never got that much respect in his life. Then James came to the reception desk and left his credit card in front of the receptionist. "I wish to exchange the equivalent of 100PT." The cute girl at the front desk took James'' card before she asked. "Would you like to convert gold, silver, or other materials?" "Gundamium." James took out the small bar in his pockets and put them in front of the receptionist, who took them and put them in a small red metal box, it was a teleportation box specially made for the objects, allowing them to be traded thousands of miles away. She read the number from James'' credit card and gave it to him. "You have received your payment, thank you for your visit." he nodded, took his card and walked to the exit, 50 minutes later he went home and then after seeing the amount on his account, his heart leapt slightly. " 50000 USM (United States Money= 500000USD) " Since he was born he had never seen so much money, he had really hit the jackpot, he understood then why so many people were risking their lives in Survival World. "It was a job that paid well!" Then ten days passed, James left all his jobs part-time, he did not move, but rather renovated his house, paid for new furniture and the house of his neighbors, expanded his house, which allowed him to create a gigantic training room connected to his House. His house has gone from a dilapidated old building to a beautiful villa large enough to accommodate fifteen people. The entire project took no more than five days, seeing his house completed James could not help but sigh with admiration for the technology of this world. Then after ten days of physical training and psychological preparation, James lay down on his bed, ready to enter Survival World. [VOLUME BOXE END] Chapter 12 - 2: Test x Impostor Two hours have passed since the start of the exam. The applicants have traveled over thirty kilometers from the start. None of them knows how far they must go. They are forced to run at the leader''s pace, with no goal specified. It''s a monotonous course with no end in sight and many applicants have already dropped out. Extrapolating from historical data, this exam type usually involves a forty-kilometer course Among the candidates James was one of the few who did not sweat, his heartbeat was constant and his steps were fast and steady. During the course of the race, James secretly watched the group of protagonists hesitating to meet them. First of all because the group of protagonists was a real problem nest attracting unwanted attention from people like Hisoka, not to mention Irumi, the Bro-con (Brother control), who tends to want to kill anyone who gets too close to his brother, but making friends with the protagonists also had an advantage. You contribute more to the plot, and thus earn more points. Unlike James, other people didn''t know that the worlds of [Survival World] were worlds manga-inspired and animes, for them they are just random worlds where gaining points was extremely difficult. Let''s compare for example Traveller A and James, Traveller A has to survive in a completely unknown world, whose culture was foreign to him, let''s not even talk about the plot, novice travellers didn''t even know that [Survival World] gave bonus points, only the most powerful travellers had access to this information. Even mankind''s most powerful experienced travelers hadn''t yet discovered the secret of bonus points, but they still had hypotheses, for example some think that the more destruction you cause, the more points you earn, and others think that the more you participate in the development of the world you travel in, the more points you earn, for them earning points as scandalously as James was simply impossible! For them earning points as outrageously as James was simply impossible! Comparing James to Traveller A was like comparing a professional cheat to an inexperienced player. James had a strong advantage, not to say a scandalous advantage! A silver-haired boy on a skatboard approached the group of protagonists, he was not a traveller but one of the protagonists. "Hey! Wait up, kid!" " Hmm?" " You should show the Hunter Exam some respect!" "What do you mean?" " Why are you using a skateboard? That''s cheating!" " Why?" " Why! This is an endurance test!" Screamed Leorio before watching Gon. "No, it isn''t." "Huh? Gon, what are you saying?" "The examiner only told us to follow him." "Whose side are you on?" Killua then approached Gon with a smile. "Hey, how old are you?" "I''m twelve years old." "Hmm We''re the same age." "Huh? Guess I''ll run too." "Wow! That was cool! I''m Killua." "I''m Gon." Seeing this scene the Otaku side of James couldn''t help smiling, watching this scene was like watching his favorite series in 5D, but he finally decided not to get close to the group of protagonists for the moment, avoiding some unnecessary trouble, so he kept run. As time passed the candidates had already covered more than 80km, they reached the end of the tunnel, but the test was not over because they had to climb stairs. Most candidates fainted at this stage, or simply gave up. James continued to run, one could even say that he was following Satoz closely. He had even surprised Satoz. "This young man has exceptional physical abilities, he might make a good Hunter." James ignored the protagonists and then followed Satoz to the exit of the tunnel, arriving there he immediately noticed the fog around him but was not surprised. Satoz looked at him for a moment with an approving glance before nodding his head, some ten minutes later, the other candidates having passed the test, Gon, killua and the two other protagonists arrived, although Leorio was one of the last, it was still Joyful to have passed the test. The fog is fading as the candidates caught their breath. Satoz''s voice then came to the ears of the candidates. " The Numere Wetlands, also known as Swindlers Swamp. We must cross these wetlands to reach Phase Two of the exam." "This place is home to many bizarre animals, many of them being cunning, insatiable creatures who deceive humans and prey upon them." Satoz then turned around and looked at the candidates with a casual look. "Be very careful, if you let them fool you you''re dead." The candidates began to make a slight ruckus, but were soon interrupted by a voice. "What a joke." A wounded man then came out behind a wall with a strange beast resembling Satoz. "How can they fool us, when we''re expecting it? Don''t let them fool you! I just said that they can''t, D-Don''t fall for it He''s lying to you! He''s an impostor! He isn''t an examiner I''m the real examiner!!" The candidates were immediately surprised by this turn of events. "An impostor?" " What''s going on?" " Then who is he?" "Look at this He looks just like mr Satotz!" "It''s a Man-Faced Ape, one of the creatures that dwell in the Numere Wetlands!" " A Man-Faced Ape?" " Man-Faced Apes love the taste of fresh human flesh." The man then began to accuse Satoz, and tryed to get the candidates on his side, some candidates even began to have doubts as to the identity of the real examiner, but suddenly everyone was surprised by the scene that followed. The man claiming to be the examiner and the monkey he was holding in his arms both had their skulls broken, while James was standing in front of their corpses. Then James looked at Satoz with a smile. "Mr. Satoz can we continue, I''m in a bit of a hurry." Satoz looked at James for a moment with interest before nodding his head, the other candidates looked at James with amazement and a slight fear. Except for Hisoka, who had a strange smile. James had two reasons to stand out in this scene, one, he wanted to kill the two imposters because there was a chance it would score points, two, he wanted to attract Hisoka. Why would he do that? Because a crazy idea had crossed his mind. Chapter 13 - 3: Against Hisoka As they attempt to follow Satotz, a thick fog envelops the participants. A number of examinees are consumed by the various species of beasts. Additionally, some of the applicants who appear to resent Hisoka band together and endeavor to murder him. Hisoka kills every single member of the belligerent faction gracefully and in an instant. This brief battle triggers Hisoka''s bloodl.u.s.t, causing him to declare that he will serve as an examiner to see who is worthy to carry on in the exam. Unfortunately for Leorio and Kurapika, they witnessed this scene, and Hisoka, wanting to play the examiner, slowly approached them. "On my signal, we run in opposite directions." "What?" Asked Leorio with incomprehension. "He is vastly more experienced in real combat, the two of us won''t stand a chance against him, we cannot afford to squander time in a pointless fight!" "Now!" Hisoka then approached slowly, but the two suddenly ran away, one to the left and the other to the right. Hisoka then wanted to go in the direction of Kurapika, stopped when he saw Leorio coming back towards him holding a stick in his hand. "Hmm?" "I just can''t do it, this may not be my fight, but I won''t close my eyes and make a break for it!" Leorio with a determined look rushed towards Hisoka raising his stick. "Mm, I adore that look on your face." But when the stick was within inches of him, Hisoka disappeared and reappeared behind Leorio with a slight murderous intent. But when he wanted to hurt Leorio, Gon''s fishing rod hit his face. "Gon!?" When Hisoka saw Gon''s arrival, he smiled and moved towards him, but then Leorio moved towards Hisoka again, but as he approached him, Hisoka gave him a flippant punch, violently throwing Leorio backwards. But as Gon tried to attack Hisoka a third opponent came, interrupting Hisoka in his confrontation with Gon. It was James, he looked at Hisoka with a smile and said "Can I participate?" Hearing this, a dark and happy smile appeared on Hisoka''s face, then James looked at Gon. "Take your friend away from here." Gon hesitated, but seeing James and Hisoka ignoring him, he nodded his head and left with Leorio. James put himself in the standard boxing position and then watched who Hisoka smiled. Seeing Hisoka''s casual fighting stance, cold sweats poured from his forehead, his heartbeat quickened, he took a deep breath to calm down. In a fight, the best way to judge one''s opponent is one''s starting posture, it''s like a code between fighters to say : Hi! I''m a boxer... Ok! I''do Kenpo... Hello! I do Kendo... Hi! I''m a Karateka... So it was the best way to judge your opponent at the beginning of the fight. But Hisoka''s posture revealed nothing! It was full of flaws and error, but that didn''t mean he knew''t fight, on the contrary it meant one thing! "He is strong! Very strong!" James leaned slightly forward and moved towards Hisoka, his speed was inhuman, he covered a distance of 10 meters in barely half a second, his muscles contracted, his senses were at their peak, then he gave Hisoka an uppercut. Thwack! Hisoka was thrown to the ground with extreme violence. But without stopping, he rushed back to Hisoka and struck again, Hisoka got up and was hit by James again and again. Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! James'' fists and body were extremely fast, each of his shots was more powerful than the previous ones, each shot hit the vital Hisoka points with precision. Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! But suddenly a kick hit James in the stomach. "Agh!" James was then thrown backward and spat out a sip of blood, but it wasn''t over Hisoka threw a first punched, then a second, then a third. But James quickly came to his senses and dodged a few punches from Hisoka before retaliating. Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! The two then exchanged blows madly, but James even with his incredible stats was still no match for Hisoka''s strength and his unpredictable techniques, little by little he began to lose the advantage he had at first but suddenly a change of product occurred. A feeling of violence and murderous desire escaped from Hisoka''s body as he smiled wildly. The surrounding animals escaped under this intense and terrifying murderous intent, a shiver of fear ran through James''s whole body, he felt like an ant in front of a lion. "No I have to stop, I can''t kill him now, it would be a waste, such tasty apple that hasn''t ripened yet, I have to control myself, I have to restrain myself." James'' legs were shaking, his pupils dilated, his heartbeat was at its peak, a voice in his head kept saying : "Run away! Run away! You''re gonna die! Run! " "I have to run away !'' But at that moment maybe it was his instinct, where his desire for victory sharpened by the words that T?jo had uttered during his match against Y¨±ri. "Why be afraid, remember what I told you, give every blow with intent to kill, every move you make must contain your hunger for victory, if you understand this then I have nothing more to teach you." James managed to take a step forward, then a second step, with each step the pressure and the fear he felt was getting stronger, but he also knew that if he ran away at that moment, he would lose something. Why is murder so easy for a killer when it''s hard for an ordinary person. The answer is simple, because the killer sees murder as an option when an average person can''t even see it as an option. It may be a stupid and simplistic answer, but it is still logical that when you add an option in your decision making, you always consider that option no matter what the situation is. James''s human subconscious knew that. If he were to run away now, then running away would be an option for him, an option unworthy of someone who had begun to yearn for strength, power and above all victory! Then he stepped forward step by step, he had the impression that his flesh was torn, an indescribable feeling of fear went through every atom of his body, but he moved forward. Seeing this, the smile on Hisoka''s face became irrepressible, like the smile of a kid in front of the most beautiful toy, but finally his aura disappeared, and he walked slowly through the mist while whispering madly : "Such a beautiful toy, I can''t break it now, it''s too beautiful, such an appetizing apple, agh!! ! I''m hungry..." James was then left alone with his body trembling, his face pale with tears streaming down his cheeks. "I am so weak... Pathetic... pathetic..." But then a warm, slightly whitish aura slowly emanated from his body. Chapter 14 - 4: Second Phase Anger and a very powerful feeling, it was a feeling that could make even the most miserable and insignificant rat dangerous, there are different kinds of anger, but the most destructive anger is undoubtedly the anger one feels against oneself. But it was this anger as well as Hisoka''s nen that allowed James at that moment to open his Sh¨­k¨­ (Aura Nodes). James felt this warm energy being released from his body and calmed down like a frightened child in his mother''s arms. He enjoyed this feeling of power and serenity for a moment, then he used all his senses and controlled this flow of force distributing it evenly around his body. . . . . . . . . James managed to find his way back at the last moment and narrowly passed the test. As he arrived among the applicants, Hisoka sit further away waved his hand to him with a friendly smile, giving James shivers. But soon four people approached him. At this stage, 220 candidates have withdrawn from the exam, leaving 148 remaining applicants. It was the group of protagonists, Gon smiled at him while Leorio scratched his head. "We wanted to thank you for the help you''ve given us, my name is Gon Freaks and this is Leorio and Kurapika and this is Killua, uh? It''s true, I don''t know your name yet..." Seeing Gon''s pure, una.d.u.l.terated smile, James couldn''t help but smile as well before introducing himself. "My name is James Newstar." Leorio also approached James with a small black briefcase which he opened and said in a friendly voice. "You''ve got a lot of bruising on your face, it can get worse, wait a minute, I''ve got some compresses to relieve the swelling." "Don''t worry about me, I don''t look like it but I''m very tough, it''ll heal in a jiffy." "Are you sure?" "Yes, I''ll be fine." Then James, although a little tired, began to chat with the group of protagonists before Satoz drew the attention of all the applicants. He stood in front of a large gate separating the marshes from the area behind it. "Excellent work, everyone, phase Two of the exam will occur here, in the Biska Forest Park." " So, I shall take my leave, best of luck to all of you." Satoz then walked through the crowd of candidates and gradually disappeared behind the trees, while the previously closed door slowly opened in front of the candidates. Inside found a pretty modern-style mansion, front the mansion sat a very tall, fat man hulking figure with a large potbel, black hair with a young woman and a youg woman light green hair in a light and revealing outfit sitting on a couch. "Will all applicants who passed the First Phase please enter?"Said the young woman sitting casually as she looked at the candidates. "Welcome, i''m Menchi, the Second Phase examiner." "And I''m Buhara, the other examiner."said the fat man. Menchi and Buhara introduce themselves as Gourmet Hunters, she says the Second Phase involves cooking, and the applicants laugh and deride both their profession and test given, Menchi states that they will judge the dishes by its taste and presentation and that the exam is finished if they are already full. Thus began the second phase, Buhara tasks them to cook pork from the Visca Forest Preserve around the mansion, upon signal, the applicants dash to the forest, and later discover they are to each hunt a Great Stamp, the wildest, carnivorous boars in the world. They seem oblivious to most attacks, are deadly and are hard to take down. James managed to easily capture a boar and then using a knife to slice it into thin pieces which he slowly cooked over a low heat before presenting it to Buhara becoming the first candidate to finish. Menchi looked at James'' work, took a small piece before shaking his head. "The flame was slightly too strong, you didn''t pick the best part of the meat, it''s very passable but it''s not bad." "Validated!" James listened to this calmly and accepted Menchi''s criticism, after he was not a starred chef, he managed to cook the meat thanks to the two years of work he did in a restaurant to pay his school fees and water bills, otherwise he would have already burnt the meat. Buhara nodded with satisfaction and swallowed the meat served by James. "I also validate" James sighed and sat down further away, soon the other candidates began to present their dishes but each time they were rejected by Menchi. "It''s overcooked." "The tough texture ruins the flavor of the meat, charred on the outside, uncooked inside." "Your fire was too strong." "Honestly All they''re doing is roasting the whole pig, like it''s all they know how to do None of them has made any effort!" Finally the candidates and Menchi argued, some candidates even insulted his profession, greatly annoying Menchi. "All right, the exam ends here, except for candidate 271 you''re all disqualified." One of the candidates named Todo berated Menchi, but she just dismisses him, prompting him to attack out of frustration, but Buhara retaliated by knocking him off with just a large sweep of his hand. "Why, you Don''t mock me! Buhara, don''t interfere." "Well If I hadn''t intervened, you''d have killed him, right? Probably." "Every Hunter knows some form of martial art, you lack focus and the willingness to experiment, that alone disqualifies you from becoming Hunters!" James did not intervene because, firstly, he had already passed the test and secondly, the president of the hunters'' association, Isaac Netero, was going to intervene anyway and as James thought a few seconds later, the sound of an airship could be heard in the sky. "That said, it would be excessive to fail every single applicant." "That''s the symbol of the Hunters Association!" "Is it someone from the Selection Committee?" And an elderly man jumps from it, James with his superhuman senses barely managed to see, the shadow of an old man falling at full speed towards them before calmly landing on two feet, creating a crater. Chapter 15 - 5: Airship and Ten After the old man landed, Menchi introduced the oldman as the Chairman Netero. The Chairman asks Menchi if she really failed them because of their unwillingness to try new things. Menchi admits losing her cool after her profession was insulted and making the exam harder, she informs him that she will resign as an examiner and asks the Chairman to re-do the Second Phase. The Chairman proposes that Menchi thinks of another task, and she has to show them how to do it. Menchi requests the Chairman to bring them all to Split Mountain, where Spider Eagle eggs are located. The re-test involved getting the so-called "Dream Eggs" dangling on webs at the ravine. After a quick demonstration of Menchi the applicants who were not fazed by the task, jumped to get the eggs. Some of the applicants fell to their deaths, failing to realize that they should have waited for the updraft. Except for James who, despite the updraft, jumped nimbly on the canvases, he easily managed to get an egg and after a quick cooking he passed the test again. The other applicants relyed on Gon''s senses, who signaled when to release their grips from the webs, they have cook the eggs and finded them delicious. Gon shared his egg to Todo, who also enjoys it, Menchi tells him that they risk their lives for the joy of discovering delicious food like the dream eggs. Todo is humbled and asserts he will try again next year. The applicants learned that being a Hunter required a great amount of determination, regardless of type. James watched the whole scene with a smile as he tasted his egg. The examinees and examiners board the airship and Chairman Netero is formally introduced to the examinees. Beans, the Chairman''s secretary, announces that the airship will arrive at the site of the Third Phase the next morning at 8 AM. The applicants are thus free to dine and rest. Finally at the end of the day, there were only 43 candidates left. . . . . . . . In a large cabin of the Menchi airship, Satoz and Buhara were sitting, each vacant at their activity, discussing the examination and the applicants. "How many applicants do you expect to make it?" " You mean pass the exam?" "Yep." "This year, we have an impressive group. " "Though I did fail them all at one point but doesn''t it depend on what the upcoming phases consist of?" "That''s true But didn''t you notice it? "One of them had this whole aura thing going on." "What do you think, Satotz?" Satoz then put his left hand under his chin with a thoughtful look. " Oh, yes, I like the rookies this year." "Ha! So you agree?" "I think #294(Hanzo) has a good shot." " I''m partial to #99(Killua), he looks like a selfish, spoiled brat." " What do you think, Buhara?" "Well he isn''t a rookie, but #44 is the one I favor, I''m sure you noticed, but when #255 Todo) was throwing a fit, it was #44 (Hisoka) who was really on the verge of killing someone." Satoz nodded slightly but suddenly thought back to the candidate who had killed the Man-Faced Ape during the first phase. "The rookie 271 (James) is also a good rookie, he''s constantly attentive, decisive, with above-average physical fitness.(Don''t forget that in HXH a gifted kid like killua can open a door of many tons)." "Now that you mention it I remembered him, although he finished first in all the second phase trials, it seems to me that he does everything he can to erase his presence, but the most intriguing thing is that throughout my evaluation he seemed to be slightly hurt although he hid it rather skillfully."Menchi said offhandedly as she continued to comment on the mediocre performance of the other candidates. Meanwhile, in a small room in the airship, James was standing shirtless, in an initial offensive boxing position, while an extremely white aura surrounded his body. Drops of sweat slipped from his body, his muscles made him suffer more and more with each passing second, finally he fell to his knees panting with fatigue as the white aura disappeared. "Twenty minutes." James had already read the manga HXH, he then knew the basic principles of Nen according to the explanations of Wing, he was a secondary character who had taught the two main protagonists to use Nen after the examination of the Hunters. After awakening the Nen he was as excited as ever, who has never dreamed of possessing superpowers, magic or supernatural abilities? He was currently practicing at the Ten, this technique allows a Nen user to contain aura by enfolding their body with it. All human beings possess aura, but unbeknownst to most of them, it slowly leaks away. Making aura stay around the body is called Ten (Àp lit. wrap around). This is the most basic technique, thanks to it, the body will be strengthened and the aging process can also be slowed down. If is best to adopt a natural posture when practicing Ten, James opted for the most natural position for him, that of boxing. "Ten is really hard to maintain, it requires not only a mind always alert to control, but also great physical strength, if it was me before entering Survival World I would surely be dead by now." "If it was before I could never remember all those details, but since the improvement in sense stats my short term memory has improved a lot, and my long term memory has also received a slight improvement I can even remember such old memories." He then rested for a few minutes before getting up again and continued training at the Ten. Meanwhile, somewhere in the airship, an unscrupulous old man was martyring two kids. James already knew this, but he decided not to participate in Netro''s little test, because he wasn''t the protagonist, so he wasn''t sure that Netero would accept him to participate, on top of that he still wanted to stay in the world of HxH to improve, he wasn''t in a hurry to take the hunter exam. Chapter 16 - 6: Bad luck After several hours of flight the airship finally lands the next morning on Trick Tower, a prison wherein long term criminals are kept. Beans says that the aim of the third phase of the 287th Hunter Exam is to safely arrive at the bottom of Trick Tower within 72 hours. One of the applicants tried to climb the tower but was then attacked by a flying beast, pushing the other applicants to abandon the idea of climbing, James after a few minutes of searching found an entrance under the trunk of a tree. "It''s my lucky day." Then he jumped inside the slippery passage into a tunnel at full speed. "Hooray for the roller coaster!" James laughed before landing in a slightly darkened room, He see three watches in the room with two buttons on each of them: an X and O. He approached the watches, took one and put it on his left wrist. Seconds later two people also descended into the room via the tunnels. "Why do I always have to f.u.c.k.i.n.g talk too much?" The fortune-tellers James felt like strangling himself. He who had said he was lucky earlier is in fact running into the two worst candidates in this exam, Hisoka who we don''t need to introduce anymore and Killua''s brother, Illumi Zoldyck, a professional assassin master of the Nen and especially the ultimate bro-con.(Brother controls). Illumi participates in the hunter examination under the name of Gittarackur by sticking himself with needles that he sticks into different parts of his face to change its shape, thus taking on a different appearance. "What a surprise, we are truly reunited by fate my little James."Said Hisoka with a slight smile that gave shivers to James, Illumi next to Hisoka then made a strange noise with his jaw that only Hisoka could understand. "No, don''t kill him, he''s my prey." Illumi fell silent, then they each took a watch, a voice echoed through the room, when the lights came on. The prison warden, Lippo, Told them., for advance further into the tower they must choose is "majority rules" where they have to vote to do certain things in the tower when given two choices. The choice that gets the most votes wins. James then looked at Hisoka and Illumi for a moment and said, "To get it over with as quickly as possible, I''ll follow the Gittarackur vote." James already knew the personality of Hisoka and Illumi, he knew that Hisoka had a perverse tendency to murder and fight, this may jeopardize their effectiveness during this test, but Illumi is a assassin and not a murderer, he always does things in his interest, except when it comes to his brother, following his decisions was the best choice. Hisoka then had a disappointed expression and said in a childish way. "Oh my little James, don''t tell me you prefer Gittarackur to me, I feel offended." James chose to ignore it, knowing that with Hisoka''s personality, he was not interested in useless things like the majority and the title of leader. Gittarackur made another strange noise before pressing the circle, James did the same, followed by Hisoka, opening a door through which they entered. Then they made several votes in this way to choose their way for several hours before arriving in front of a large gate guarded by three handcuffed men wearing prisoners'' clothes. Lippo''s voice echoed through the room again. "For this test you are forbidden to communicate, to exchange information of any kind. The rules of this test are very simple, All those present are entitled to 25 hours of time, if your number of hours falls to zero you will be eleminated from the test, you are facing prisoners sentenced to sentences ranging from 90 years to 230 years, for every hour you will lose, them will gain a year''s sentence reduction. The test is based on the prisoner''s dilemma, the prison authority offers each prisoner the following choices: _if only one of the three candidates denounces the other, he is released, that is to say, he will win the test, while the other two will get the maximum sentence, that is to say, see their times drop to zero; _If the three denounce each other, they will be condemned to a lighter sentence, i.e. the loss of half their time; --If two of the candidates choose to denounce, the one who refuses to denounce will be under suspicion and will be given a 10-hour discount. _If the three refuse to denounce each other, the sentence will be minimal, i.e. a reduction of only five hours. _When you all have 37 hours or if you defeat every opponents, you will all passed the test. The circle means to denounce someone, once you have voted circle you can then choose to denounce only one or your two accomplices, voted cross means to shut up and not denounce anyone, you will then face your opponents in a challenge of their choice, each time you win a challenge, your two accomplices win the time bet by your opponent, but you won''t win anything, if you lose your two accomplices won''t lose anything but you will lose the time that was bet before the challenge throw. After each challenge we will proceed to a new vote and then to a challenge, a person cannot be challenged twice in a row and in the end if both of your accomplices each win forty points before you, you will be designated as the sole culprit and you will therefore be eleminated. "The test begins." Hearing this, the three remained silent as the 25-hour countdown on the wall began. "24h 59mn 58S" Chapter 17 - 7: First challenge and Gy? "This test is really the most deceptive thing you could ever think of." James looked at Hisoka and Illumi, who hadn''t voted yet, before looking at his watch. "This is not only testing for the team trust but also for the phychological endurance of the candidates, the simplest solution would be to denounce Illumi and Hisoka, Hisoka surely wouldn''t blame me but Illumi will kill me without any doubt because according to the manga, he''s participating in the exam to accomplish a task, if because of me he''s eliminated, he''ll consider that I''ve prevented him from accomplishing his mission and will kill me." "Hisoka sees me as an investment, so he won''t do anything to eliminate me, Illumi and Hisoka are friends even though they don''t show it in the manga, so Illumi won''t choose to denounce me." "The best choice for me would be for everyone to be able to take this test without any problems." But suddenly Hisoka raised his finger and pressed a button, followed by Illumi. James saw this and decided pressed on X and not to denounce anyone. "14 H 58 MN 34S" Suddenly James saw that his time on the screen to decrease by 10 hours. James was then surprised, he looked at Hisoka and Illumi who was standing to the side with a slightly confused expression. "Why they both turned me in, it doesn''t make any sense, the best thing to do was for no one to turn themselves in until each of them reports back." One of the prisoners then stepped forward before the handcuffs unlocked by themselves and a table slowly emerged from the floor. On the table, there was a chrome revolver with a dozen bullets on it. The prisoner who came forward was a tall, muscular man with a moustache, a shaved head and looked at Hisoka. "Your smile irritates me, I dare you." Hisoka then smiled and approached the table, standing in front of the man. The man put a bullet in the pistol, then rotated the cylinder and put the gun to his head before pulling the trigger. "Click." The sound of a gun without bullets resounded and then he placed the revolver on the table with a slight cold smile. "My challenge is very simple. Whoever dies wins all the other''s points, dares you play?" James further on raised his eyebrows slightly but was not worried, on the contrary the action of their first opponent almost made him laugh, asking Hisoka to play a game with the aim of killing his opponent was surely as reasonable as leaving his 8 year old boy alone with a priest. Hearing the words of the man Hisoka calmly took the revolver and put it against his head. Seeing Hisoka''s action, the man could not help smiling. His name was Yunkyu, he was sentenced to 94 years in prison for unpremeditated murder and organizing clandestine games, he was a professional Russian roulette player, he won every time and often ended up letting his opponent die throughout the game, He had a perfect mastery of Russian roulette just by turning the barrel, he could choose the order in which the bullet would be fired. It is exactly with this ability that he always won and even during his trial, the court could not prove that every murder he committed was premeditated, his enabled him to avoid the death penalty and life imprisonment. "Haha! You idiot! I rotated the barrel so that the bullet would be fired after my turn, I''ll earn a sentence reduction without any effort because all your hours will belong to me." Then Hisoka pulled the trigger. "Click!" But nothing happened, Yunkyu who was gloating was immediately surprised at the edge of disbelief. "How can that be?" I''m wrong? impossible I can''t be wrong the gun also works properly! How did he do it!" Hisoka then put the gun on the table. "Your turn." Yunkyu took the gun with a strange expression and put it to his head. "No way I was wrong, he must''ve removed the bullet somehow, without anyone noticing, I''m sure the next shot won''t hurt, you think you''re smart but I''ll show you what the best player can do." "All I have to do is turn the barrel on the next turn!" He pulled the trigger. *Bang* His skull was pierced by the bullet, blood spurted out of the opposite side of his skull, even revealing Yunkun''s brain, which slowly fell to the ground in a pool of blood as Hisoka returned to his place. James and Illumi then easily gained 12 hours each. "This competitor seemed pretty sure of himself, he probably wouldn''t have chosen this game if he didn''t have an advantage, but why Hisoka won so easily, it''s like I missed a decisive action, but I was very attentive during the challenge, nothing could escape my sight..." "Wait...yes! how could I forget that, it''s one of the most fundamental abilities of a Nen master, the Gy?!" James clenched his teeth and used all his concentration and extraordinary senses to control his Nen, causing a slight white aura to appear around his eyes. Gy? (Äý, focus) is an advanced application of Ren by which a Nen user focuses on a large part of his aura in a specific part of the body. Gy? increases the resistance of that part of the body, while leaving the rest of the body more vulnerable. Gy? is most often used in the eyes, allowing a nen user to see the aura and things that would otherwise be hidden. He then saw a pink aura enveloping the weapon of challenge, the Nen around his eyes then dissipated under his loss of control, but he understood the situation. "Hisoka used his Hatsu on the mechanisms of the revolver, allowing him to avoid getting shot." Then he thought back to Hisoka''s slight gesture during the test, when he lifted his finger before voting. "Illumi is a master of Nen, so he should have used the Gy? as soon as he saw Hisoka''s gesture." Chapter 18 - 8: Litajo X Sound attack James then stared intently at Hisoka as the next vote began. Hisoka at the same time raised his finger in the air with a pensive look. "Now!" James focused his aura with difficulty towards his eyes and managed to see a cross-shaped. Illumi also looked up at Hisoka for a moment and then the next second all three voted almost simultaneously. Everyone''s time then decreased by five hours, Illumi then looked in the direction of James, although he had a stoic face James understood that he must have been slightly surprised to see him useful the nen, Hisoka also looked at James with appreciation and a slight perverse smile, like a predator enjoying a piece of meat in front of him. "He managed to use the Gy? in barely two days after his awakening...Oooh I want so much to taste you my little apple, but you''re far too green you''re not ripe enough." 22 H 53 MN 16S (James) 32 H 53 MN 16S (Illumi) 19h H 53 MN 16S (Hisoka) One of the two prisoners then slowly approached the group and kicked the prisoner who had died earlier, throwing his body backwards. With a gesture he broke the handcuffs on his wrist and pointed his finger at James. James then slowly moved forward and stood five meters away from his opponent. This time it was a fairly tall woman with strange tattoos all over her body, she had long black hair and completely white eyes with no pupils making her look like a blind man. Then she whispered in a weak voice: "Our duel will be a match to the death, I''ll bet all my points too." "Are you ready?" James nodded his head The woman, though blind, rushed towards James, who put himself in fighting positions while staring at his opponent with a calm gaze. "A skinny body, she''s also blind, but we''re in a strange world god only knows if it''s not a genetic abnormality, her posture''s pretty strange, she''s in a starting posture favouring speed to defence, with a skinny body like hers if even one of my blows hits her she''ll die or get hurt." When James finished his analysis the woman was already barely a meter away from him, he lowered his center of gravity and threw an Uppercut containing all his strength, thanks to his speed his fist arrived in front of the woman''s face in barely a second. At the same time the woman''s cheeks suddenly swelled and then a high-pitched, thunderous sound pierced through everyone''s eardrums. The shock wave sent James backwards as his ears bled, James covered his ears with pain as the whole room shook with the woman''s screams. Hisoka plugged his ears with his finger while the prisoner who had not yet participated watched the woman confront James with an indifferent expression. He was a middle-aged, fairly muscular man of about 155cm without eyebrows or hair, with a lifeless, undisturbed look, he was relatively short but radiated a feeling that only accomplished fighters had. "These tattoos, and that destructive scream, she from no doubt it''s from the Sobu tribe of Mount Kuza, I''ve heard of this tribe where members voluntarily deny themselves a sense of sight to enhance their other senses to perfection, rumor has it that over generations, this tribe created fighting skills based on bat-inspired eco-localization." The woman''s name was Litajo, she had a deep love for nature and the animals living in the mountains of her tribe, she was convicted for the murder of a dozen poachers who had entered the forest belonging to her tribe and twenty policemen who later tried to arrest her. She was later arrested by a bounty Hunter and sentenced to 189 years in prison. James'' vision began to blur, he staggered as he lost his balance. "She used the sound waves, I didn''t feel any form of nen from the woman and I highly doubt that hunter''s association would send nen masters to fight a candidate, so what she just used is not a Hatsu." She suddenly stopped her screams and rushed back to James, who was staggering. Litajo then arrived in front of James quickly and without stopping joined her fingers together and using her hand as a knife, she launched a lightning attack in the direction of James'' jugular. "Since you don''t use the Nen, I won''t use it too." But even before reaching James, the latter, who seemed dizzy, suddenly raised his right leg and before Litajo could even react, gave it a powerful kick. *Creak* "Agh!" Litajo was thrown backwards, sounds of broken bones echoed. she spat out a sip of blood as she rolled on the floor the next second she quickly got up and looked at James as she gasped. James ran towards her without giving her time to readjust her posture. "His attack rather destabilized me, because of my loss of balance I could only exert 40% of my attacking power in that kick otherwise she wouldn''t have been able to get up." Litajo''s cheeks swelled again and she opened her mouth, but unlike last time, no sound escaped from her lips. Jame without paying attention gave Litajo an Undercut, but as her fist was two centimeters away from his face he suddenly stopped, his nose and his ears started bleeding, he completely lost control of his body freezing him in place. Litajo then hit him with two successive kicks pushing James backwards but at the point where she wanted to stab him with her hands, she also spat out a sip of blood allowing James, who at the same time regained his ability to move, to move backwards. James then looked in the direction of Litajo with slight apprehension. "She''s also blind, so I guess she''s using ecolocation, the technique she used first had a large field of action but was quite weak, the technique she just used however worked on me only when I was close to her, so her field of action is reduced but more powerful." "This technique is great, during my SVT classes my teacher had already talked about bats being able to disturb the senses of their prey with ultrasounds, but I would never have think that a human could transcend the limitations of her body to the point of developing such a technique". "But a spatial positioning technique replacing the sound-based view has one flaw." James'' body muscles tightened, he rushed towards Litajo at full speed, making as much noise as possible with each step, arriving barely a second in front her, at the same time Litajo''s cheeks swelled, but James instead of the attacked her, suddenly changed its trajectory appearing on her right, Litajo also readjusted quickly her posture, but suddenly she received a powerful punch on her right cheek throwing her brutally towards a wall which she was hit before fainting. Chapter 19 - 9: Success and next Test 17 H 49 MN 16S (James) 44 H 49 MN 16S (Illumi) 26 h H 49 MN 16S (Hisoka) The time of Hisika and Illumi then increased by twelve hours. Lippo''s voice echoed through the room again. "There is no suspicion on inmate Gittarackur, you are free." Then a passageway opened a few yards from them, Illumi then stepped forward and walked through the passageway leaving James and Hisoka, the door behind him then closed. The next vote began Hisoka used the Nen again, James thought about it for a while and then the two of them chose not to denounce anyone and they suffered a reduction of five hours of their time. The last prisoner stepped forward at the same time as Hisoka, the two looked at each other for a brief moment before the man said. "I don''t care about this sentence reduction so let''s do like the others and bet all our, the ordeal is simple, a fight without rules." "All right?" "No problem." The man''s handcuffs fell to the ground, he did some stretching and then calmly introduced himself. "My name is Doko, forgive me for your death." James heard this and wiped the sweat from his forehead as he looked at Doko strangely. "Are all Hisoka''s opponents idiots?" Lippo in the candidates'' surveillance room watched Hisoka and Doko face each other with a smile. "Doko with bloody fists, sentenced to almost two hundred years in prison, despite his small size he is a famous martial artist from the city of Araku, after perfecting his techniques, he suddenly decided to put them into practice on civilians and different dojo masters, killing all of them every time, during his arrest he killed more than thirty policemen, this man a serious opponent." At the same time Doko facing Hisoka raised his fists, lowered his centre of gravity, then with one step he disappeared, even with his extraordinary senses James could barely distinguish his movements. He appeared the next second behind Hisoka as a slight evil smile formed on his lips. "First I''ll break his spine, then I''ll break his arm, I want to hear his cries of pain." Then he grabbed Hisoka''s shoulder and kicked him on the back with his knees, but even before finishing his sequence, Hisoka moved his body slightly to the left whilehis right hand blinked for a moment and Doko''s movements stopped. Then he fell slowly to the ground, spitting out a sip of blood as the bones in his neck were broken. 41 H 46 MN 31S (James) 26 H 46 MN 31S (Hisoka) Lippo in the surveillance room looked at the screen with a slight disappointment. "I really hate it when there are Nen users in the tests, it takes away any surprise." "There''s no more suspicion on the Hisoka and James inmates: you''re free." Then the door opened, and Hisoka and James went forward to the passage, the two did not speak and just went on their way. A few hours later, they joined Illumi and after two more minor tests, the three arrived in the last room. The examiner then announced that they had passed the test, and then the three of them sat down in their corners. Hisoka then invited James to play the card, who at first refused, but after several hours of boredom finally accepted. "Haha I''m first..huh?" They were soon joined by Hanzo the bald ninja who looked at them stunned before sitting down in his corner. More and more applicants joined them and finally at the last moment of the exam, the group of protagonists also entered the room, also passing the exam. The third phase ended with 25 applicants passing the exam. Shortly afterwards the candidates all left the tower, twenty five candidates have completed Trick Tower and passed the Hunter Exam''s third phase. They are : Gittarackur, James, Hisoka, Hanzo, Geretta, Pokkle, Goz, Agon, Ponzu, Ryu, Siper, Shishito, Kyu, Sommy, Umori, Imori, Amori, Bodoro, Kenmi, Bourbon, Kurapika, Killua, Gon, Leorio and Tonpa. Lippo congratulates them on escaping Trick Tower. He tells them that only the fourth and final phase remain and the fourth phase will take place on Zevil Island. The Trick Tower''s 3rd examiner comes with a wheeled table with a box on it. He then tells them they need to draw lots. The examinees act surprised and Lippo tells them it is to determine who will hunt and who. There are 25 cards, with ID numbers on them and they will draw in the order they exited the tower. Gittarackur (Illumi) is the first to draw, he is then followed by James , Hisoka..... Lippo informs them to remove the seal on their badges and reveal the number on it. He explains that the number revealed is their target. Many candidates immediately cover their badges. Lippo tells the candidates that the box has recorded which card was drawn by who. It is alright for them to take off their ID tags and the objective is to steal their target''s badge. The examinees are allowed to use any method they choose to steal ID tags, which includes killing their target. He explains the rules further: their target''s ID is worth 3 points, their own is also worth 3 points if kept in their own possession and that all other badges are worth 1 point. They will need 6 points in total to advance to the final phase. Then the candidates boarded a small steamboat heads for Zevil Island as their new guide Khara commends them for their excellent work during the third phase and introduces herself, telling them it will take two hours for the boat to reach Zevil Island. No one makes a sound ... She tells them that all 24 candidates are automatically qualified to take the exam next year while winking, but to no avail. She continues that if they fail, not to feel bad and try again next year, finaly she gets depressed by the total lack of response.... Khara tells them they are free to do what they want for the next two hours and to enjoy the boat ride. James was admiring the beautiful scenery of the sea, seeing the fish jumping out of the water brought back old childhood memories. "Mom and I used to fish together a lot, I kind of miss Dad''s grilled fish." "It would be nice if I could go back." He then looked at the number he had drawn with a small smile. "99.." Chapter 20 - 10: Bluff and number The boat arrived on Zevil Island after two hours of travel, docked on the south side of the island, then they put a plank on the ground connecting the boat to the island of Zevil. Khara thanks them for their patience, she tells them to exit the boat in the order of the exited Trick Tower, they each must wait two minutes every time someone exits the boat. Khara explains that they will be on Zevil Island for a week and they must amass 6 points before returning to the landing site. She calls for the first person, Illumi, and two minutes later, James, who then gradually disappeared into the forest. James took a deep breath before smiling and then rushed forward at full speed jumping from tree to tree. "What a beautiful landscape!" The air was moist and pure, the green leaves of the trees stood out and swirled in the air, the brightness of the sunlight and the sound of the animals gave a feeling of vitality and peace. While contemplating the landscape, he stopped on the branch of a large tree before climbing quickly to the top and looked towards the boat. With three points of Sense statistics his sight could be considered superhuman, almost equal to high-precision military binoculars. He could distinguish the silhouettes of the candidates dispersing in the forest from his position, but he still could not locate Killua. "It''s a trained member of the Zold.i.c.k family, walking through this forest without a trace would be child''s play, with my hearing I could hear the sound of faint footprints within 100 yards, heartbeats within 10 feet, my sight and hearing is useless in such cases, but with the help of this sea wind..." James then raised his head slightly and took another deep breath before jumping out of the tree. "I could locate anyone who doesn''t use Nen or special scent masking products within a mile." James then rushed through the forest as a thin layer of aura enveloped him. "killua zold.i.c.k, the third child of the famous Zold.i.c.k family, before awakening the Nen he could already exert a force of 16 tons, extremely fast speed, inhuman reflex, genius intellect, master of strategy, immense poison resistance, and the second MC of HxH." "His physical strength alone if he were in the Survival World could be considered a 10 in my opinion normally i won''t have a chance to win against him." "But thanks to the manga I know how to defeat it without a fight, at an unknown point in his life, his family determined he lacked the mindset of a real assassin and had Illumi implant a special needle in his head to subliminally remodel his character through fear." "Who can it be, what a powerful aura, he''s coming towards me, should I run away?" "In the face of an enemy he cannot defeat, he will immediately favour flight. Although I have not yet mastered the Nen, I still know how to use its most basic ability." The Nen de james suddenly became dark with a reddish hue, his eyes released a powerful feeling of violence, frightening all the animals present as he ran even faster. . . . . . . . . . At the same time Killua, who was silently walking through the forest with a lazy expression, immediately went into assasin mode, his gaze changed instantly making him emit a powerful murderous intention as his fingernails grew longer and sharper. He entered a state of heightened concentration in which he focuses fully to North. "What power, who is this Hisoka?" He then unconsciously steps backwards. A voice started repeating in his head: Run away... run away... run away... run away.... "I must flee!" But as he was about to leave, James hurrying out of the forest stopped a few yards away from him, feeling his violent nen, he began to shiver and jump back. At which point James pointed to his badge and whispered. "Give me your number." "It''s James! By my observations he''s weaker than me how can he be so strong?! He wants my number. I can''t run away. He''ll probably catch me." Killua in a state of fear took his badge and threw it away before fleeing in the opposite direction James immediately rushed in the direction of the badge giving Killua time to escape. James jumped on the branch of a tree and retrieved Killua''s number, his aura disappeared as he run to the east of the island, a few drops of sweat covered his forehead and his heartbeat quickened. "Using the Ren is really tiring." "I''m going to use the time I have left on this island to practice my Zetsu and my Ren." At the same time Kyu, hiding behind a tree, see James coming further towards his location, smile, it was applicant 105, a man with short red hair, small eyes, and a distinctive mashed-in red nose. He put Killua''s number in one of his pockets before disappearing into the forest. "Hehe I''m so lucky, I''ve stumbled upon my prey at the beginning of the test." Hiding and controlling his breathing, he waited a moment and when James entred in his attack perimeter, he jumped towards him but even before launching his attack, he felt a strong pain in his cheek before fainting. James took Kyu badge and looked at it before he threw it on the floor. "This is useless to me." He put Killua''s number in one of his pockets before disappearing into the forest. After James left, Pokkle, one of the exam candidates, equipped with a bow and arrows approached and picked up Kyu''s number with a smile. "This is my lucky day."He said before left. Chapter 21 - 11: Final test At the bottom of a hill near a small river, bare-chested James stood in the sunlight with his eyes closed as a white aura enveloped him. Then the next second his aura exploded around his body becoming more violent, he maintained this state for about ten minutes before the aura around him shrank in his body, greatly diminishing his presence. he had started the cycle, Ten, Ren and Zetsu for almost a week, he stopped only to feed and slept only three hours a day. He first exercised his Ten, then continued with the Ren, then rested and recovered his energy with the Zetsu. While Ten allows a user to keep aura from leaking away from their body, Zetsu stops the flow of aura from their body altogether, by closing all of their aura nodes, the user is able to halt all outflow of their aura like water from a valve, making their presence much harder or even impossible to sense. Zetsu can also be used to relieve fatigue, since it forces the body''s external layer of aura to be fully contained within, however, for the same reason it can be dangerous due to it leaving the body defenseless against any aura attack. During this week he was able to slightly improve his Ten and managed to increase his Ren time to 10 minutes. He had also been able to learn Zetsu and now had some simple notions of it. As for Hatsu he had no idea where to start, creating a Hatsu can be as simple as it is difficult at times, but with his current control of Nen he knew that it was very difficult for him to create a Hatsu. The best thing for him to do would be to continue training and increase his control of the first three basic principles of Nen until he developed a Hatsu. At sale tome, Khara''s voice suddenly echoed across the island. "The Fourth Phase of the exam has just ended." "Will the applicants please return to the starting point at once? You will be given one hour of extra time, If you do not return during this time, you will fail the exam." "Furthermore, you are not allowed to exchange tags, after reaching the starting point, anyone caught swapping tags will be disqualified." James stopped his training and undressed, washed himself in the small river before getting dressed again, and then went to the starting point. . . . . . One hour later, the applicants who managed to get the necessary badges gathered in front of the boat, Khara got off the boat and approached them with a notepad in her hand. James looked from left to right but did not see Gon, Leorio and kullapicka. "Don''t tell me this mc group failed." "Then we will now check the tags of everyone here!" "#44 Hisoka-san." "#271 James-San." "#53, Pokkle-san." #99, Killua-san." "#301, Gittarackur-san." "#191, Bodoro-san." "#294, Hanzo-san." "So seven applicants have passed? Oh?" Says Khara with a slightly astonished look before her gaze turns to the forest. It was Gon, Leorio and Kurapika. "Ah, three more arrive at the last second." "And now for the last few members..." "#404, Kurapika-san." "#403, Leorio-san., and #405, Gon-san." "These Ten applicants have passed the Fourth Phase of the exam!"shouted khara as the association''s airship flew over them. . . . . . . . In a room of the airship James was facing Chairman Netero while both were seated and the Chairman was scratching his beard. "I''ll just be asking a few questions to satisfy my curiosity, first, why do you want to become a Hunter?" James looked pensive for a moment before replying with a smile. At first I just wanted money, but the more I fought, the more I got a taste for the excitement of fighting, the lure of the unknown, constantly push my limits." "Most people can''t find a purpose to their existence, but I have found a purpose to mine.quenching my thirst for adventure and living new experiences is now my only goal. Hunter is the perfect job for that." "I see." Says Netero "Then I''ll move on to the next question, which of the other eight applicants are you keeping an eye on?" "#405" One last question, which of the other nine applicants would you least want to fight? "#301" "Nice job, you''re excused." James greeted the Chairman one last time before leaving the room leaving Netero who watched him leave with a smile on his face. "That kid was really sincere earlier, it''s people like him that we need at the association." "Hahaha..." James walked for a while in the airship and met Killua in the hallway. "Hey, Killua, congratulations on passing the test." Killua looked at him suspiciously for a moment before responding. "Thanks, but the test was easy." "For what happened on the island, no hard feelings." Said James with a slight smile as he left. "Wait, I have a question to ask you." "What?" " When you attacked me on the island, you gave off a feeling of brutality and violence, your strength seemed to have suddenly increased, I have an older brother who gave me exactly the same feeling as you, so I would like to know, how you do it?" James thought for a moment and then shook his head. "Explaining the method your brother and I use won''t help you now, you''ll learn it after you pass the exam anyway." James left leaving killua standing with more questions on his mind than answers. The night passed and James'' who hadn''t rested for several days fell asleep as a baby before waking up the next day a few hours before the test. A few hours later the airship landed in the courtyard of a large mansion and the applicants were taken to a large room where the examiners of all the previous tests and Chairman Netero. Chairman Netero stepped forward slowly and looked at the applicants. "Well, gentlemen, did you get plenty of rest? This hotel is owned by the Hunter Exam Selection Committee." "The place is all yours until the battles have concluded, for the Final Phase, we will be holding a one-on-one tournament." He removed the cloth that covered board Seeing what was on the board, James really wanted to hit Netero. Chapter 22 - 12: Win 1-James Vs Gon 2--Hanzo Vs Looser 1 3- Looser 2 Vs Pokkle... ... .. As the Chairman reveals the bracket, he explains all the details on why some applicants have more chances passing the exam than others based on their previous performances. After the Chairman completes his explanation about their performances and the rules on winning, the final phase begin. Men in a black suit and wearing sunglasses then came to the center of the room while everyone else in the room except James and Gon walked away. As the other men in black went to the side one of them stood raising his hand to James and Gon. "The first match is James versus Gon, please step forward, i will serve as the referee, my name is Masta, the battle rules are quite simple, weapons are allowed, no cheating, if your opponent admits defeat, you win." "However! If you kill your opponent, you will be immediately disqualified, all remaining applicants will pass, and the exam will end, best of luck." James looked at Gon in front of him with a slight headache. Although he wasn''t afraid to face Gon, he really didn''t want to face him, because with Gon''s will, trying to make him give up is impossible, don''t forget that he is the protagonist of a shonen. He is not the strongest candidate but surely one of the strongest mentally. "Gon if you fight against me, know that, I will fight you with all my strength, you could be hurt, paralyzed or even die, so I''m asking you to give up." Killua, further on, looked at Gon with a slightly nervous expression. "Gon you can''t beat him, he''s much too strong for you, it''s better to give up." Gon then looked at James and smiled with a firm expression on his face. "Mr. James, thank you for your concern, but I won''t give up, because I have to pass Hunter''s test to fulfill a wish that is dear to me." "I see..." James then closed his eyes for a moment before reopening them and staring at Gon as an unhealthy aura emanating a morbid feeling emanated from him. All the Nen uninitiated people in the room immediately shivered and unconsciously went into a defensive posture. But unbeknownst to them, they were protected by the Ten of the exam committee. He walked slowly towards Gon who looked at him with a frightened look as he began to sweat. "I must give up, I must give up..." Those thoughts echoed in Gon''s head as he felt that his body was paralyzed and as heavy as lead. But as he was a few meters away from Gon, James stopped and his aura disappeared. "If I keep attacking him with my Nen, he could become disabled or die from a forced awakening." Gon who was no longer assaulted by James'' aura jumped back putting a safe distance between him and James. James scratched his head as if he didn''t know what to do and then an idea came into his head. "Gon, you told me that you want to fulfill a wish, so maybe I could help you, I''m not the strongest person in the world but I''m surely the one with the most information." Gon who was still in a state of fear and was ready to fight then looked at James with bright eyes as if what happened earlier had never happened. "You can really help me, Mr. James." "Of course." "Don''t believe it Gon!" shouted Leorio further on. "Warning, know that it is forbidden to disturb the participants during the fight or else you will fail the test." Says Masta in a stern voice. Leorio then fell silent hastily, putting his hands in front of his mouth. "You mustn''t believe him, it''s obviously a psychological tactic." Kurapika thought. "As long as you give up I''ll give you any information, and I''m sure I know what you want, you should keep your voice down, I have excellent hearing and if I''m not mistaken you want to find your father." "Huh?" Gon was then slightly surprised before scratching his head in embarrassment. "If you can really give me information about my father, then I forfeit." "Are you sure?" Asked Masa. "Gon!"cried Leorio, Kurapika and Killua. "Last warning, It is forbidden to disturb the fighters, next time you will be eliminated from the test." "Yes, I''m sure." "Applicant 271, James Win." Then James said to Gon. "There is a unique game created by a small group of strong people, one of them is called Ging Freecss, you are also called Gon Freecs, you will surely find clues about this game, according to my sources it will be auctioned in York Shin city, auctions take place there annually between the 1st and 10th of September. Rare and untraceable items, treasures from all over the world are collected there." "The game''s called, Greed Island." Then James left to sit in a corner of the room under Gon''s bright eyes. "Thank you Mr. James." Chapter -1 - Hatsu (ALERT SPOILER!) Name: Evil Detective Assistant User : James Types : Nen Beast Appearance: A woman with bat ears with pointed fangs, a height of 50cm, purple skin with large disproportionate red eyes, white hair in a bun, dressed in a long black skirt, black trench coat and black heel. Effect : After the activation of the Evil Detective Assistant a typewriter will appear in front of it, it will then start to write down the information given to it by the user through mental communication. 1- Surveillance and shadowing : After providing two basic pieces of information to the Evil Detective Assistant, she will discreetly follow your target for a period of time equal to your Nen volume, you will be able to observe and listen to all his facts and gestures during this period of time through The Evil Detective Assistant. 2- Blackmail : After getting four basic pieces of information, the Evil Detective Assistant will reveal her true face, that of a blackmailer, the target under blackmail will lose 30% of the power of all his abilities for a period of time equal to the volume of the user''s Nen. 3-Meistersinger : After obtaining six basic information The Evil Detective Assistant receives the blackmail payment absorbing half of the opponent''s power obtained when activating the blackmail effect. The user receives 30% of his opponent''s power until the end of the blackmail effect. 4-Detective''s slander: After blackmailing the target and obtaining eight basic pieces of information, the Evil Detective''s Assistant makes his poor target arrest, depriving him of 90% of his power. 5-Perverse Justice: It cannot be activated if the user activates Detective''s slander, The ninth basic information ends the investigation, The Evil Detective Assistant then decides to erase all evidence of his crime by killing the target. The booty acquired during the blackmail will then definitively belong to the user. Conditions of use and limitation : 1- The user must be in visual contact with the target when activating the Evil Detective Assistant. 2-The target must be within a minimum distance of 50 meters from the user when activating the Evil Detective Assistant. 3- The user must have at least one piece of starting information about the target before activating the ability. 4-The Evil Detective Assistant only accepts 9 basic pieces of information: Name and surname, S.e.x, species, height, weight, blood type (Or blood color for the monsters...), zodiac sign, specific ability (Hatsu, demon fruit, lineage...), name of a direct relative. 4-The Evil Detective Assistant is automatically cancelled if the user does not provide a second information about the target after ten seconds of its activation, if it is cancelled it will not be usable for one day. 5-The user of the Evil Detective Assistant will suffer twice the negative effects of the ability if he provides one false information. 6-The Evil Detective Assistant can only be used once on the same person. 7-Use of the Evil Detective Assistant is limited to once a day. 8-The target of the user must be the first to engage the fight otherwise the user will not be able to use the Blackmail, Meistersinger, Detective''s slander and Perverse Justice effects. 9-If the user gives more than two wrong information, he will die. 10-The user must explain each effect aloud before activating them except Surveillance and shadowing. NT: -During all this investigation time the Evil Detective Assistant is indestructible. -Once the capability is activated the target will be locked by it, all effects are then. valid even millions of miles away from the user. -Power here is considered energy. Example if his opponent has 100 stats points he wins 30, if his opponent''s maximum Nen limit is 10000 he will win 3000. He won''t gain the ability in itself, but only its power. Chapter -2 - Explanation 1- The trip to Mars didn''t come out of nowhere as you think, if you remember (Chapter Two), I mentioned the fact that James'' mother said she wanted his weapon to be buried with her, his trip to Mars was made to honor his mother''s last wish. 2- The parameters of Survival World don''t allow you to tell other people about the worlds you''ve visited, it''s basic information that everyone knows. 3-Back at Survival World you''ll keep all the injuries you''ve suffered. 4-Abilities such as Nen are rare among travellers, but this does not prevent them all from possessing a genetic ability from the moment one of their stats reaches ten. 5-James has never killed a human being in his life, HXH man face is not taken in count. 6-Only an increase in the sense statistic causes nausea and dizziness, it would take a large sudden increase in the other stats to cause the same effect. 7-The story will not follow a classic plot with a romance between a hero and a heroine as you thought in V4. 8-The MC won''t have a thousand capabilities, I prefer to make a Mc with some capabilities that can create other capabilities as they evolve. 9-Humans aren''t the only ones with access to Survival World. 10- If a stats reaches ten you will be obliged to participate in a test that will give you the opportunity to evolve towards a creature ¡î¡î, the stats that increases to ten will have a great influence on your innate genetic capacity. Chapter 11 - 1: Hunter X Hunter "huh?" James opened his eyes and found himself in a room that looked like a fairly dark tunnel, the tunnel was full of people all dressed strangely. But suddenly James couldn''t stop himself from vomiting, his heart was accelerating faster and faster, his body temperature was dropping and rising, he could see the wing of a fly about ten meters away, he could hear the heartbeat of everyone around him. [Passing the Hunter Exam] [Reward: 400PT] "The Hunter exam?" James sat with his back to the wall and when he saw the [Survival World] notification James couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. "Are you all right?" James then confirmed his suspicions of a sort man , fat with tan skin, brown hair, a large nose, and thick eyebrows. "My name is Tompa, don''t be too nervous, the exam hasn''t even really started yet, if you want advice ask me, I''ve already taken the exam 34 times." "So this is the world of Hunter X Hunter!" James thought excitedly, who hasn''t dreamt of coming to one of his favorite fantasy worlds? The story of HXH focuses on a young boy named Gon Freecss, who discovers that his father, who he was told had left him at a young age, is actually a world renowned Hunter, a licensed profession for those who specialize in, but are not limited to, fantastic pursuits such as locating rare or unidentified animal species, treasure hunting, surveying unexplored enclaves, or hunting down lawless individuals. Despite being abandoned by his father, Gon departs upon a journey to follow in his footsteps, pass the rigorous Hunter Examination, and eventually find his father. Along the way, Gon meets various other Hunters, including main cast members Kurapika, Leorio, and Killua, and also encounters the paranormal. The plot begins with the arc exam, the hunter exam is a yearly event which an applicant must pass in order to become a Hunter, an elite member of humanity and a part of the Hunter Association. These exams consist of several tests and stages which can vary drastically. Due to the large number of people who wish to become Hunters, the exam phases tend to be exceptionally difficult. Many applicants end up dead or handicapped. Then James''s gaze turned to the man named Tompa, in HXH Tonpa is nicknamed the "Rookie Crusher" by other candidates with more experience taking the exam. Tonpa has taken the exam 34 times but has never passed due to his goal of ruining the dreams of others. He often brags about his experience to those taking the Hunter Exam for the first time and then offers them a helping hand. Of course, this is merely subterfuge, as he takes an almost perverse pleasure in sabotaging their attempts to pass. For that kind of person James naturally has no sympathy. He pushed Tompa slightly backwards with his left palm. *bang* Tompa was thrown backwards violently, rolled on the ground before losing consciousness. All the candidates in the vicinity then looked at James with surprised looks but they quickly ignored him but remembered to remember not to provoke this young man. Further on a man dressed as a red-haired clown looked at James with a big smile as he played poker his cards. James was also surprised by his strength, but then he understood why he felt bad and at the same time full of strength. "The rapid improvement in my stats leads to a lack of control, add to that the sudden improvement in my senses, it would have been strange if I hadn''t suffered." James then sat in a corner and remained silent, waiting for the plot to begin.. A few minutes later a man with pale lavender hair which curls at the end, blue eyes and a long-pointed chin stood in front of everyone. His most distinctive features are his thin curly mustache and seemingly lacking a mouth. "I apologize for the wait." "The entry period for Hunter applicants has ended, the Hunter Exam will now begin! A final caution." "If you are short on luck or ability, you could very well end up seriously injured or even dead." "Those who accept the risks, please follow me, otherwise, please exit via the elevator behind you." Hearing this, no one left the room, everyone stayed. The man then began to walk and was followed by all the candidates including James. "Very well, all 404 applicants will participate in Phase One. Of course, no one turned around and left. I''d hoped a few might withdraw." The rhythm of the man''s walk then began to accelerate, he began to become so fast that the candidates began to run to keep up with his pace. "I am Satotz, the Phase One examiner. I shall lead you to the exam''s Second Phase." The candidates then understood that the first phase had already begun; they eagerly followed Satoz so as not to lose sight of him. Thus began James'' adventure into the world of HXH. Chapter 23 - 13: End The rest of the examination then proceeded as in the original work,, Gon is outmatched when it comes to combat, but his unwillingness to submit causes Hanzo to forfeit the battle. Hanzo knocks Gon out and he doesn''t awake until the exam has ended, After several fights, Killua then faced Illumi who revealed his true appearance before making him declare forfeit by threatening to kill Gon. Killua in a great psychological disorder, killed Bodoro before leaving the test site. Apart from these events, the examination ended quickly. The applicants who have passed the 271st exam are : James, Gon, Kurapika, Hisoka, Hanzo, Gitarrackur, Pokkle, Leorio. Gon confronts Illumi in front of everyone, telling him he doesn''t have the right to be Killua''s brother. He grabs Illumi''s right arm and breaks it. Instead of apologizing, Gon convinces Illumi to tell him where Killua is. He just wants to be Killua''s friend, but Illumi doesn''t think he should have any. Illumi says Gon is making it sound like Killua was kidnapped. Gon explains that Killua was manipulated by Illumi, the same as a kidnapping. Netero interrupts their conversation, as the meeting also focuses on Killua''s situation. Both Kurapika and Leorio defend Killua, but to no avail. Kurapika explains that Killua had been acting differently during his match. He believes that Illumi hypnotized Killua into killing others. Leorio adds that the attack happened during his match with Bodoro, making it possible that Killua was trying to help him. In other words, Leorio should be the one disqualified, not Killua. Netero tells them that these are mere speculations, and there were no clear signs of Manipulation. During the match, it is clear that Bodoro had more experience, but when it came to combat ability, Leorio had the advantage. So why would Killua help Leorio? This was the point Netero tries to prove. Pokkle enters the conversation by questioning Kurapika''s win against Hisoka. After Hisoka whispered something to him, he immediately admitted his defeat. Pokkle is wondering, what did Hisoka tell Kurapika? He wonders if there was some sort of bargain between Kurapika and Hisoka. Kurapika refuses to tell anything, and if Pokkle considers Kurapika''s win as strange, a victory by default would be equally strange. Gon interrupts all of them, saying that there''s no need to question everyone''s win. What only matters is that they have all passed. He believes that Killua would have passed, but unfortunately, he didn''t. Once he rescues Killua, he will never let Illumi see Killua again. Illumi tries to touch Gon, but he becomes wary and backs away. Netero interrupts again, this time agreeing with Gon''s statement about passing the exam, he gives Beans the signal to continue the orientation, starting with introducing the Hunter License. After Mr. Bean''s explanation, James, who was silent in the back of the room, suddenly received a notification, he had succeeded in his task. Netero then declared to finish the exam before congratulating them and then everyone left the room. James breathed the clean air of this world one last time, but just as he wanted to leave, a voice made him stop. "Mr. James!" James turned around and saw Gon, Leorio and Kurapika. "How can I help you." Gon stepped forward and chatted with him for a few moments and then thanked him for the information he provided, but James refused his thanks. "It was an exchange, you don''t have to thank me." Then Kurapika and Leorio also talked with him for a while before Kurapika asked him a question. "Mr. James, you say you have a lot of information, I''d like to ask you..." "About the Phantom Troupe?" "How did you know?" "You''re like Gon when you talk you''re not very discreet." Gon and Kurapika looked at each other a little embarrassed, then James said in a calm voice. "The Phantom Troupe is a world-renowned gang of thieves with Class-A Bounties. the Phantom Troupe and most of its members originate from Meteor City, the group is also known as "Spider" and its members go by the name of "Spiders, the group consists of thirteen members, each member has a numbered tattoo of a twelve-legged spider on their body." "According to my information they will be at the York Shin auction this year." Kurapika then remained silent for a moment before nodding his head, James then smiled at the front three and turned his back on them as he walked towards the exit. "I''ve also heard that Kurta clan''s Crimson Eyes will be auctioned off, good luck to you." "I promise we''ll meet again." "Goodbye Mr James, I hope you''ll keep your promise." Gon shouted. Hearing the words scarlet eyes , Kurapika''s pupils changed colour, the three watched James disappear into the distance before leaving as well. "Return" Whispered James Then James woke up, lying on his bed. [Congratulations to Junior traveler James for surviving... _Evaluation : B (Good ) _Reward : 400PT _Bonus : -Defeating Man-Faced Apes : 100PT -Surviving against Hisoka : 500PT -Win first place on the second exam: : 500PT -Win second place on the third exam: 250PT -Stolen Badge ¡Á1: 100PT -First to pass the exam : 500PT Bonus Total : 1950.... Special item : -Promise Mark : Following your promise to Gon, Leorio and Kurapika you will be able to return to their world once.] "Mark of promise? Interesting..." James lay motionless on his bed for a while before going to sleep. He looked up at the ceiling for a moment, feeling slightly lost. "Why do I keep getting into Survival world? With my current points I could live like a little king, I''d have everything I need. I could go to college, do a job safely, marry a woman I love, but why do I always want to get back into Survival?" He thought back to the words he had said to Netero. "Maybe I wasn''t lying then..." James lay motionless on his bed for a while thought about his life before going to sleep. [VOLUME HUNTER X HUNTER END] Chapter 24 - 1: Mars The next day James woke up at 10 o''clock in the morning, took a bath first, got dressed and opened his stats panel. [Name : James Art] [Specie : Humanoid] [Title : Travler Junior] Creature Rank: ¡î ¡ñStrength : 3,8 + ¡ñConstitution : 2,7 + ¡ñDexterity : 5,8 + ¡ñSenses : 3 + {PT : 2350} James looked at the Points, he had and began to think, time passed and he still sat staring at his Points. He finally decided to close his panel of stats. "My adventure in Survival World ends here."He said in a weak voice that could not hide a certain self-disappointment. "I live in a peaceful world, I have all the money I can dream of." These words he had just spoken seemed at the time to be words of comfort, but he knew deep down, through the disappointment he felt, that he was simply trying to persuade himself of a lie. "I''m going to be happy from now on." Silence then reigned in the dark room as he remained quietly lost in these thoughts. . . . . . The time passed slowly, two weeks later in New York''s Griffin Northford Spaceport. Personal Warehouse 72935, James stood in front of a dark blue ship about 23m and 15m high with an interested look on his face as a man and a woman dressed in black suits looked at him with a smile. "Sir, this is the model you ordered, with flight assistance, state-of-the-art cosmic ray protection, one bedroom, toilet, standard indoor kitchen, top speed 20,000km/h, space-jump resistant." James nodded his head and then pressed a small red device on his neck and made some movement with his fingers. The woman also touched the device on her neck and nodded her head with a smile. "We''ve just received payment. Here''s the key to the ship. Your contact details and deed are on it. Thank you for choosing our company." James took the black card with the woman and then whispered. "Open." While taking the suitcase to his left. The left door of the ship opened, a small staircase descended to the floor, James walked slowly up the steps and entered the ship. The man and woman then left the warehouse while James visited the interior of the ship. James found himself in a corridor running through the interior of the ship and giving access to four doors. Behind the first door was the control room, there were no windows, only five seats and a Holographic control device. James approached and sat in a chair before connecting the ship to his Smart-Gear (neck device),, the Smart-Gear was an augmented reality device and also a computer, to put it differently it was a futuristic smartphone. After connecting them, a three-dimensional map of the earth appeared in front of him, followed by a pleasant but robotic voice. "Do you want to enter manual or automatic mode?" The voice in question was the ship''s artificial intelligence, although this world was really technologically ahead of its world one area was still taboo, artificial intelligence. Only low-level artificial intelligence was allowed since the Great War of Machines, during which robots from more than 87 planets were rebelling, since only basic artificial intelligence is allowed. "Automatically." Says James. "What destinations, sir?" "Mars, Shin State, Klos City civil space port, passing through the nearest U.S.E. space portal" "Yes, Sir, estimated travel time 4 hours, initialize flight plan, Ghaus engine on..." The ship then slowly left the warehouse, the appearance of the walls around James changed, making them completely transparent and allowing James to see through them. Then the ship took off at full speed into the sky, James watched the spectacle around him in amazement. Admiring the clouds around the incomparably blue sky and the sun on the horizon as he arrived in the stratosphere. "Artificial gravity activation...We''re going to leave the earth''s orbit by spatial repulsion, giroscope activation (it usually takes several weeks to leave the earth''s orbit, so we had to find a way to shorten that time)." "Spatial repulsion in 3..2..1.." BAM Suddenly the space around the ship was slightly stretched and the next second James in the cabin saw a beautiful starry sky unfold before him as he was thrown away from the earth. The spacesh.i.p.s then appeared in front of a gigantic metallic orange triangle around which the space was slightly curved, around the triangle several spacesh.i.p.s entered slowly in the triangle, James'' ship advanced before stopping in front of the portal stopped by an electronic voice. "Please identify yourself and pay a fee of 100 USM." James made several movement with his finger, logged on to the I.D. network and paid 100USM." "Thank you for your cooperation." James'' ship then entered the triangle and disappeared the next second. He then left the control cabin and went to the rest room and put down his suitcase, it was a small room with a bed, a chair and a table. He took a Glock 23 out of his suitcase and sat on the bed for a while while nostalgically staring at the gun in his hands. "I will grant your wish." Time then passed a few hours later James''s ship left another Orange triangle before arriving in front of a blue planet surrounded by a gigantic black artificial ring that revolved around it. James entering the same control room took a deep breath admiring the spectacular beauty of this planet and whispered unconsciously. "Mars..." Chapter 25 - 2: Dont exist Since the year 1992 during the Out-Terra-creation (OTC) project more than 67 barren planets have been bombarded by Class X Space Warheads containing resistant organic substance and at the terrifying rate of proliferation thus allowing planets such as Mars to become viable, added to this to the new technology this barren planet quickly became populated, but this can also be attributed to the human expansion project carried out since 1983. James leaving the spaceport and walking through the crowded streets of Mars looked around him with slight curiosity. The city of klos was the economic capital of the state of Shin, there were large buildings measuring more than three three kilometers, the streets were clean and the buildings were beautiful with a mixture of Asian and Victorian style. He walked through the streets of the city for about thirty minutes and arrived very quickly under the direction of the GPS of his Smart-Gear in front of a large administrative building of about seven kilometers with an old style, he entered it and waited for a moment because of the crowd present before being received at the reception. The administration of that time favoured efficiency more than humanity, almost 80% of the administrative operations were done by the central unit of the Earth also called "The Boss", James then arrived in front of the reception and without time to react the android who was there scanned his face and said to him with a human smile. "Welcome Mr. James Art to Mars. How can I help you?" "I''ve come to inquire about the location of the bodies of my parents, Liliane Rosa Art, Ben Reinhart Art, I''ve already paid the burial expenses and the ownership of their burial site..." "I''m sorry for the death of your parents, please identify yourself now."said the robot in a human tone and with a comforting look that made James feel very uncomfortable. He then quickly identified himself and the robot didn''t speak for about four seconds. "I''m sorry, Mr. James, but the people I just mentioned don''t exist in the union database." James'' expression then changed dramatically, he frowned and then said in a slightly angry voice. "Please check again." The robot was silent again for a brief moment before saying again. "I''m sorry, Mr. James, but the people I just mentioned don''t exist in the union database." This sentence was really in his ears like an explosion, he remembered having paid all the expenses related to the burial of his parents even spending his savings, on top of that a government agent had come to investigate the case and even offered their condolences. "How is that possible? This must be a mistake. "whispered if he unconsciously. "Mr.James, it''s impossible for an error to occur, all existing information on every citizen is carefully stored in The Boss database."Says the robot before removing some kind of blue ticket from his body with a number inscribed on it. "For any complaint please go to the main administration of the USE in the south of the city, thanks to this ticket you will be received by an official of the department concerned. James then took the ticket and stared at the android for a few seconds before heading for the exit. After James'' departure the robotic eyes of the android turned scarlet for a few seconds before continuing his work. . . . . . . The artificial moon of Mars was slightly similar to Earth''s in size and importance to the planet, it was not only the base of the Marsian government but also one of the human government''s 175 Star Destroyers, one of the weapons of mass destruction that could annihilate a planet in just a few hours. It was a veritable impregnable fort, housing the military departments, the intelligence services and the most important politicians of the union . In the intelligence section of the base, a number of employees were coming and going, each one busy with his own work, especially in the office of one of them, a dark-haired, dark eyed man in his early forties, who suddenly stopped working because of a message he had just received. Sitting in the office was a mature woman with short red hair and blue eyes who was in the middle of a meeting with the hologram of five other people. The woman seeing the man enter the office frowned and looked at the man who then approached and said eagerly. "Sorry Mrs.Hasard to bother you in the middle of a meeting, but it''s a C-level Alert." Madame Hasard slightly surprised then told the holograms : "Sorry for the inconvenience, we''ll reschedule this meeting for tomorrow." Then they nodded their heads and disappeared. "What is the emergency in question?" "Ma''am, a family member of the leader of the O-1820 project went to Mars and inquired about the burial site of the bodies of Professor Liliane Rosa Art and her husband Ben Reinhart Art." "A family member? I''ve been in charge of the O-1820 case and according to my investigation they have no next of kin other than their sons." "It''s about the son." The man pressed his Smart Gear and made a hologram appear and then made some movement with his fingers displaying James''s information. "Last month he sold Gundamium to a branch of the USE Travler Administration." "On top of that his behavior has radically changed. He''s quit all his odd jobs and based on his recent activities and the physical analysis done by our sensors scattered throughout the cities, it''s extremely likely that he has become a Traveller." Madame Random remained silent for a moment before she sighed. "When I started my investigation, not only had we searched every place she''d been in her life, but we''d also read the memories of her son, her friends and my neighbors, but we hadn''t found anything, I doubt the son''s involvement most likely is that she destroyed the results of the project, but just in case send two agents and a Mind break to check the son''s memory."" ""Yes, ma''am!" Says the man leaving the office. The woman looked out of her office window at the space as a smile formed on her lips. "You will always amaze me..." Chapter 26 - 3: Men in Black James eagerly walked through the streets through the crowd of passers-by, while holding the ticket firmly in his hands. "It is impossible for such a mistake to be made." The administration is based on The Boss database, it can retrieve any citizen''s data without leaving a crumb, how can my parents not exist in the database?" "Someone must have deliberately withheld this information but my parents are ordinary people, so why would someone high up in the administration want to hide their existence?" Various questions and doubts began to cross his mind, causing him to fall into a state of constant interrogation, but as he crossed an alley leading to the subway that led to the southern part of the city, two people, a man plump with a typically Asian face and a short young woman with long black hair and a stoic face dressed in black trenchcoat stoped in front of him. The man then smiled and approached James, he took off one of his gloves and reached out his hand. "Good morning Mrs.James, I''m Lin Fan from Mars Servivces of Immigration, nice to meet you." Their sudden arrival surprised James, who also unconsciously reached out his hand to accept the man''s greeting. But as their hands crossed James suddenly felt a sense of weakness, as if his strength was abandoning him and an alien presence was trying to enter his mind. "I''m sorry, my friend, but I''m going to have to search your skull." Said Lin Fan with a faint smile as he tightened his grab. James'' vision blurred, his body was slowly weakening and the worst part was that he had lost control of his body. "Lois comes to conduct the memory search." The woman came and put her hand on James''s forehead as a blue energy was coming out of his fingers. But as soon as the blue energy made contact with James'' skin Lo?s and Lin Fan instantly retreated backwards freeing James from their grip while a faint whitish aura escaped from his body for a brief moment. " Cough...Cough...Cough..." James, whose eyes had become red, also moved backwards with difficulty as he kept coughing as if he had been drowned in a pool. "Who are you? What did you do to me earlier?" Said James with difficulty as his breathing pattern recovered. "Haha Lo?s you see how rare it is, a traveler with an energetic technique, I feel like we''re gonna get a bonus this month." Said Lin Fan with a playful air while Lo?s remained silent. "Look over there, what''s going on?" "I saw them try to assault that young man earlier." "Called the police..." Passers-by further on stopped and started whispering in a low voice as they watched the interaction between James and the two people named Lin Fan and Lo?s. Lin Fan and Lo?s frowned and stared at the crowd for a moment, but when their attention turned to James, they saw him running away. The two without waiting chased him quickly through the crowd at full speed. "How the f.u.c.k does he reduce his presence to this point?" Said Lin Fan surprised. "Stop, sir, in the name of U.S.E law enforcement, you are under arrest!" Did he yell at James. But James didn''t stop, instead he increased his speed. "Lois, permission to use your abilities!" Said Lin Fan as he pulled a gun from his belt. Lois nodded her head and blue energy enveloped her legs, greatly increasing her speed, surpassing Lin Fan''s in just half a second. "Ouch!" "What''s going on?" "MY SMART GEAR !!!! You son of a bitch!" "Ahg! Called the police..." "My booth! Come back here, you bastard!" James ran at full speed through the crowd of passers-by, spilling everything in his path under the insults of pedestrians. "Why is he after me? They are surely not thieves, I have no enemies that I know of so I exclude the hypothesis of murder, in the words of the man rather he must work for the government." His heart rate was accelerating and he was starting to feel tired since the man named Lin Fan had touched him earlier, according to his estimates he had lost more than 40 percent of his physical energy and the use of Nen was extremely costly for him due to the 2 percent limitation of Survival World. He had used his nen rather to create a murderous intention against the two, although it was brief, he was already beginning to feel tired. "Thank goodness zetsu is an almost zero-eating technique." "This man had said rather "Lois comes to conduct the memory search" one of the two one of them surely has the ability to read a person''s memory, I can not let anyone discover the fact that I come from another dimension, but what should I do? I can''t go to the police, the best thing for me right now would be to rest in a safe place and be able to at least capture one of them and get information from them." "Phew" But suddenly James threw himself to the left rolling on the ground narrowly avoiding a powerful kick. Chapter 27 - 4: I will be forced to kill you It was the woman named Lois, her legs were surrounded by some kind of dense blue energy that concentrated around her like an aura. Seeing this, James only took half a second to react. He got up almost instantly and ran towards an old lady further away and stole her purse while running. "Help! Thief! He stole my purse!" "Thieves!" Meanwhile, Lois set off in pursuit and caught up with him in a matter of seconds. James was even more surprised when Lois caught up with him. "How can she be so fast, even if she was a traveler she couldn''t be so fast because of the limitations of Survival World." The next second she leapt forward and landed two metres ahead of James and attacked him with a dazzling kick. But as she attacked him James suddenly threw the old lady''s purse towards her face, depriving her of sight for a brief moment, and when the purse fell to the ground she saw James''s fist charged with a slight white aura a few inches from his face. But without panic she moved her body slightly to the left while she was attacking and using the inertia produced by her kick barely managed to dodge James'' attack which finally hit her right shoulder. *Creak* Lois was violently thrown backwards under the power of James'' blow, falling further into a water fountain surrounded by tourists, who shouted and ran away in panic. James laid his knee on the ground for a moment, gasping for breath as a few drops of sweat slid down his forehead. "She''s strong...she even managed to lessen the impact of my punch at the last moment during an attack...I need to find a place to get my energy back." But when he got up, he suddenly felt a pain in his stomach, lowering his eyes, he saw a needle of about 7 centimeters that had pierced him and further Lin Fan running with a gun in his hand pointing in his direction. He then withdrew the needle from his body, clenching his teeth in pain and ran away to another street. Lin Fan then shot cautiously at him, touching his left shoulder blade, and finally stopped as James disappeared into the panic-stricken crowd. He came to the fountain and seeing Lois wet with a broken shoulder frowned. "How did he manage to hurt you?" Lois didn''t answer, she just walked out of the fountain and put her left hand on her shoulder while her blue aura penetrated her wound. Lin Fan then shook her head and pressed down on her SmartGear. "Detective Lin Fan requests to speak to the Inspector General of Section 925." "Yes hello ma''am, we''ve encountered a problem, the target is stronger than expected, he escaped us..." "No unfortunately we couldn''t read his memory..." "Madam, isn''t that too much of an exaggeration? " "It''s taken care of..." "Yes ma''am...understood. " James was running in the crowded alleyways avoiding the public areas with cameras, he arrived a few minutes later near a ten storey residential building that looked quite quiet, he climbed the fire stairs finally stopping in front of an open window through which he entered with difficulty. . . . . . . Emma was a 21 year old girl, with black hair, she was about 1m72 tall and was a medical student at the Mars High Technology Medical Institution. After the end of the first semester, she decided to go home to visit her parents. After a few hours by train, she finally arrived in her hometown, she walked through the streets of Klos city with a slight smile on her face, recalling some memories and arrived home with her suitcase after a ten minute walk. She entered the residence building where she grew up and, after climbing the stairs to her parents'' apartment, she opened the door with the duplicate keys in her possession "Dad, Mum it''s me!" Finally she remembered that her parents had to be at work at this time of day, she dragged her suitcase in front of her bedroom door. But when she opened the door she was astonished, for instead of finding her room clean and tidy, she saw inside the room a young man with blood stains all over his body, sitting with his back to the wall, looking at her coldly with a long bloody needle in his hands. Subconsciously she wanted to scream, but as if the youngster was expecting such a reaction from her, he made a slight gesture with his arm and the needle in his hands grazed her cheek and pierced the wall of the corridor behind her, thus preventing her from screaming in fear. The young man then says in a cold tone. "If you scream... talk... or try to run I will be forced to kill you..." Hearing this and seeing James'' eyes, Emma felt like she was being watched by a bloodthirsty demonic creature. She wanted to scream again, but remembering James'' words, she fell silent and quickly covered her mouth with both hands. James, seeing Emma quiet, stopped using his Ren against Emma, he would be the teeth trying to forget the pain his wounds were causing him and then whispered. "Stats!" [Name : James Art] [Specie : Humanoid] [Title : Travler Junior] Creature Rank: ¡î ¡ñStrength : 3,9 + ¡ñConstitution : 2,9 + ¡ñDexterity : 5,9 + ¡ñSenses : 3,1 + {PT : 1350} (1000PT In exchange for money to pay for his spaceship.) He unhesitatingly pressed the + button three times in front of stats Constitution. Chapter 28 - 5: Start! The usual red lightning flashed through his body, his belly and back wounds slowly closed without healing completely. He took a deep breath feeling his physical strength slightly recovered. [Name : James Art] [Specie : Humanoid] [Title : Travler Junior] Creature Rank: ¡î ¡ñStrength : 3,9 + ¡ñConstitution : 5,9 + ¡ñDexterity : 5,9 + ¡ñSenses : 3,1 + {PT : 150} Emma who was watching this scene was slightly stunned. "A traveler..." Travellers who were considered quite rare had become celebrities of that time. Travler = Wealth and fame, some of them were leading planets, appearing in broadcasts, writing books about their adventures etc... They were envied by many, but although many people aspired to be travellers, they abstained because of the horrible death rate, there were even awareness campaigns in schools to prevent teenagers from entering Survival World once they reached the age of majority. It was therefore quite rare to come across a traveller, especially since a large majority of them liked to keep a low profile. James then got up slowly and approached Emma, who unconsciously took a step back. Seeing James coming even closer, she backed away again and again until her back was against the corridor wall. She closed her eyes ready to die as tears slid down her cheeks. "Sorry Daddy, sorry Mummy..." "Where''s the food in this house?" Hearing this Emma was stunned for a second, James then impatient asked again in a louder voice. "Where''s the food in this house?" "In...in...the kitchen...there are dishes made by my mother...in...the fridge..." ""Don''t try anything stupid, understand..." Said James with a classic anime villain smile. Emma in tears then nodded her head quickly three times in a row with fear. . . . . . . In the kitchen Emmma was stunned as she watched James constantly gulp down more than a week''s worth of meals prepared by his parents with cold sweats on his forehead. "Is it a beast or a monster?" Finally, she couldn''t take it anymore and turned her attention to the 2D HologramTV projected on the living room wall. James, noticing this, ignored him and continued to eat while deploying his Nen by speeding up the healing of his wounds with the help of the zetsu, although useless for the direct recovery of his wounds in the short term, the Nen still speeded up his recovery in an inhumane manner. After completely emptying the fridge, james drank a large sip of water and exhaled noisily as if to dissipate his fatigue. Emma said nothing out of fear and continued to turn her attention to HTV as if trying to forget the current situation. "I should have stayed in college." But suddenly the program that was being broadcast was interrupted. "We interrupt this program to broadcast an announcement from law enforcement." "Police are actively searching for a young terrorist linked to an extremist space pirate group, his name is James Art, the suspect had tried to detonate a thermal bomb in the southern suburbs of Klos city, he was fortunately discovered and stopped by two brave officers before he fled..." "You are asked to be extremely careful with fugitives.Here is a picture, any information leading to his capture will be rewarded with 10,000USM." Seeing his picture appear James was stunned and then angry. "What the f.u.c.k?! Even if someone important wants to capture me, why deploy such great means? Shit!" "Who the hell''s that mad at me?" James, who had a holy horror of swearing, couldn''t help but get really angry for the first time in his two lives, he lived peacefully, harmed no one, never interfered with what was none of his business, he always worked hard, but from the beginning of that day he felt persecuted, he was told that his parents didn''t exist, he was assaulted and hurt, and now he was accused of a crime he didn''t commit. He clenched his fists so tightly that his fingernails pierced his palm, restraining himself from exploding with rage. Emma also seeing James'' portrait on display couldn''t help but shiver with fear. "Good thing I didn''t disobey that madman." "So he was a terrorist." James gradually calme son and as he felt his physical condition improving took his SmartGear off his neck and looked at Emma. "Give me your SmartGear." Emma was surprised by his request but she obeyed and withdrew her SmartGear before giving it to him, James connected the two and instantly transferred his data and access code and then broke his SmartGear. "This should prevent them from locating me by geolocation, change of plan, now my main problem is to leave Mars before I am captured because if they ever read my thoughts I will surely be sent to a laboratory or even killed, but the task will be hard if I meet other government agents, my current strength is not enough to face the government by myself. Then he sighed "Anyway the best way to fight violence is more violence." Then he looked at the girl he had threatened and even held hostage and sighed again in a calm voice. "Thank you for your hospitality, I''ll send you money to compensate you for the harm you''ve suffered." Then James walked to the door as Emma looked on. But as he left the house, he said in a calm voice. "I''m asking you to please wait at least an hour before calling the authorities. If you make that choice, I''ll consider that I owe you a favor." Emma stood petrified and stunned by all the events that had taken place and then she wanted to call the police, but remembering James'' words she stood still. "Is he really a terrorist?" Thinking for a moment, she finally shook her head and waited an hour before calling the police. In a quiet, narrow alley behind a garbage can, James sat on the ground, listening to the sounds of police sirens in the neighborhood with a cold look and then whispered. "Start!" His consciousness became dark and he closed his eyes. . . . . . James slowly opened his eyes and suddenly saw several people dressed In rags beside him, everyone including him was tied with chains, all locked in a cell, those present also woke up one by one and a message appeared before them. [Survive The Holy Land Mary Geoise during 7 Days] [1000PT] Everyone who had just woken up was immediately surprised. "A reward so rich!" whispered a young woman unconsciously. Including James 7 people took part in this trip, including three women and three men. Seeing the reward on display, each of them couldn''t help but be cheerful, except James. "Mary Geoise?....One piece!" [Volume The Dark Side of the Moon Part 1 END] Chapter 29 - 1: Slave The Holy Land Mary Geoise is the capital of the World Government, where its highest rulers, namely Im (from behind the scenes), the Five Elders, the World Nobles and Commander-in-Chief Kong, reside and govern. It also hosts the Levely, a council of rulers of World Government nations that occurs every four years. According to his present attire, James judged that he should have the status of a slave. The Celestials Dragon are the people who are allowed to live in the Holy Land of Mary Geoise. However, due to their connection to the World Government, they constantly abuse their power and look down on the people below them, referring to them as commoners. Their favourite distraction was torturing slaves, forcing them to fight each other to the death, and subjecting them to many inhuman physical and psychological tortures. While James was trying to gather the information in his memory one of the travellers who had just woken up suddenly got up and broke the handcuffs on his wrist. He was a fairly short man of about 5''6", with overdeveloped muscles. He looked at the others for a moment before he said. "My names is Ole Nielsen, I''m thirty-one this year, it''s my 9th world, I specialize in Constitution, nice to meet you." "If I''m not mistaken you just got the same message as I did, a base amount of points such as a thousand points is huge, according to the parameters of Survival World, the winnings are equal to the danger. So I''d like to invite those of you who are interested to team up with me." Hearing Ole introduce himself, James immediately understood his thoughts. "He''s been trying to make a strong impression since the beginning." The other travellers were surprised by Ole''s initiative, but it didn''t last beacuse one of the women present also stood up. "My name is Izumi, I''m 22 years old, it''s my 5th world, I specialise in agility, nice to meet you." "I''d also like to team up." Then the other two men and one of the women joined Izumi and Ole. "I''m Mamadou Sangar¨¦, nice to meet you. I specialise in strength..." "I''m Su Mu, i specialise in Constutition..." "Julia...specialise in Agility..." In the end there was only James and a young black woman, about twenty years old, with a fine facial feature and short black hair, who kept her eyes closed without saying a word. "Won''t you join us?" Ole asked in a calm voice, the other travellers then gazed James and the young lady. James, noticing that everyone was looking at him, shook his head slightly in refusal and then looked at the young woman further away with a strange expression. "Why haven''t they seen her?" Seeing James refuse to join them, they all ignore him, without trying to convince him, after all everyone had their own ideas. Why waste time trying to convince someone. But while Olaf''s group was discussing how to complete SW''s task, several armed guards marched towards their cell. One of the guards, a twenty-foot tall giant man with scars all over his face looked at them all for a moment before his eyes stopped on Ole whose handcuffs were broken. "How did your handcuffs get broken?"He said as he opened the cell. Ole surprised by the question did not know what to answer, he broke the handcuffs rather to make a slight demonstration of his abilities, he would never have guessed that this would create a problem for him. "I..." *Creack* Without giving Ole time to respond, the giant punched him violently, piercing Ole''s chest with his fist, then threw him to the ground and crushed him like a c.o.c.kroach. Ole''s guts, internal organs and blood gushed throughout the cell leaving all the travelers present stunned, one of the women, Julia could not help screaming under this spectacle and before she had time to react, the giant disappeared and reappeared in front of her and in just a second her skull was then immediately shattered under one of the blows of the giant, throwing her brain against one of the walls of the cell. All the travelers were cold in the back, even James further away had a few cold sweats. "This guy, he''s very strong..." Only the young woman who was as if invisible to everyone remained calm. "You''re new, so know that from now on you''re just trash, toys of the Celestial Dragons, common slaves, come out and follow me, today you have the great honour to help build your master St.Jalmack''s new coliseum." The guards and the giant then led them outside, leaving the two lifeless corpses and the young woman. Chapter 30 - 2: Fisher Tiger Accompanying the guards, they walked through the streets of a small, dilapidated town full of slaves. The slaves all had wounds of varying degrees of severity, they were thin with a body emaciated by hunger, some slave corpses even lay on the ground, decomposing to satisfy the appetites of worms and flies. There were Giant Mermaids, humans and several slaves of different races. James quietly followed the guards and other travellers while inspecting his surroundings. "This town is big enough, I can smell the sea towards the west, this must be a port, depending on the task, we just have to survive 7 days here but with Survival world it''s never that easy, you could run into unknown dangers in those 7 days like Ole and the young lady who died in a pretty stupid way in the end." "The best way to survive is to escape, within the parameters of Survival world, escaping from here could even be considered a bonus task earning points." "Escape could have adverse consequences, such as failure of the main task." A few minutes later they arrived in front of a huge square building under construction, it was a kind of giant half-constructed stadium, hundreds of thin and tired slaves were working on the construction of the stadium without rest under the watchful eyes of the armed guard. Then the guards and the giant took off their handcuffs. "From now on you''ll work here until nightfall, you''re free to stay wherever you want in the city." Said the giant before leaving with the guards. James without delay stepped forward and picked up some bricks from the ground before following the other slaves, the other travelers remembering the previous spectacle in the cell did not even dare to think of antagonizing the guards, they also stepped forward and began to work. They worked like this for more than 13 hours before they were allowed to return to their cells, on his way back James suddenly stopped and looked at a fish man lying on the ground with his body covered with scars. He had round eyes, salmon-pink colored skin, a flat nose, wide lips with slight peach fuzz, a thick dark beard and sideburns, and a spiky dorsal fin on the back of his head. Seeing this slightly familiar face James was stunned for a moment. "Fisher Tiger!" Tiger is a legendary figure among Fish-Men, known for his many feats and his amazing will. Without fearing the consequences of challenging the World Nobles and their guards, he proceeded to rampage across Mary Geoise and free all the slaves imprisoned there, including both fish-men and humans. According to the manga, he was himself a slave of the celestial dragon having managed to escape, this adventure made him extremely disgusted with slavery thus pushing him to fight to free all the slaves he met, without distinction of races. James seeing Fisher Tiger in agony couldn''t help but smile. "I have my exit key." He walked slowly towards Fisher Tiger who, sensing someone approaching him, tried to get up with difficulty, but finally could only sit down on the ground. He looked angrily at James while clenching his teeth. "Damn humans, if you come any closer I''ll kill you." Cannibalism was not uncommon in this city, because the celestial dragons did not feed them, they were given just a few pieces of bread or fruit once a month. Then the corpses were often stolen, or the weaker wounded were attacked and killed by the other slaves, the guards didn''t care about such cases, their job was simply to prevent them from fleeing or force them to work. James, seeing Fisher Tiger so vigilant, didn''t back away but rather approached him. Fisher Tiger, exhausted and injured, then raised his arm with difficulty, drops of water appeared around his hand. James, seeing Fisher Tiger so vigilant, didn''t back away but rather approached him. Fisher Tiger, exhausted and injured, then raised his arm with difficulty, drops of water appeared around his hand. *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* The drops of water around his hand flew towards James, hitting him so hard that they threw him against a wall tens of metres away. Fisher Tiger then tired fell to the ground again. "I can''t feel my body anymore, damned humans..." "My wounds are too deep, if this goes on like this I may die of anemia..." Fisher Tiger felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, fatigue and his wounds were gradually making him fall into slumber But as he went to sleep his eyes suddenly opened as he saw James with some bruise on his face walking towards him. "Your technique is powerful, I''d like to learn it someday." Fisher Tiger tried to get up again, but he couldn''t even move a flipper, finally being unable to do anything, he resigned himself to death. He closed his eyes and waited patiently for his death, but a few seconds later he opened his eyes and was surprised to see James, who had torn off pieces of his slave outfit and tied them around his wounds to stop the bleeding. "What are you... what are you doing?!" "I''m stopping your bleeding." "Why? Don''t you want to eat me?" "Why should I eat a man like me?" "I''m a fish man, not a f.u.c.k**g man like you!" James remained silent for a moment as he continued to bandage Fisher Tiger''s wounds and then said in a calm voice. "Men or fish men it doesn''t matter to me, in the end we''re all men." Hearing this, Fisher Tiger was stunned and looked at James as he bandaged his wounds as if not to forget the face of the man in front of him. Since he left his island, the humans refused to let him sleep in their inns, he could not eat in any restaurant, the boats at sea refused to carry a fish man, he was finally captured and sold by slave traders who pretended to be friendly with him before inviting him to eat poisoned food,, then sold him to the celestial dragons who forced him to fight every day. It was the first time a human or a surface dweller was ever nice to him. Coupled with James'' words, tears began to fall from his eyes. "Men and fish men are all ultimately only men." Chapter 31 - Chapitre 3: Ally The next morning Fisher Tiger woke up next to James in the street, opening his eyes he saw James roasting some bugs that he had skewered over a fire. Seeing Fisher Tiger who had just woken up James smiled and took a skewer which he devoured instantly before giving one to Fisher Tiger who hesitated for a moment before accepting it. The two didn''t talk and just ate the skewers over the fire. After finishing eating James made a long sigh while whispering along with Fisher Tiger. "I miss the meat!" The two looked surprised at each other for a while, before laughing together. "My name is James D Windsor, I was an adventurer before I was captured by the celestial dragons and you?" Fisher Tiger smiles and in a friendly voice "My name is Fisher Tiger, I''m from the island of the fish men, I was also an adventurer." James nodded his head and then pointed to Fisher Tiger wounds with his finger. "How did you get hurt?" Fisher Tiger''s face turned dark and he frowned as he clenched his fists. "The celestial dragons forced me to fight against various opponents or animals in the Colosseum already built higher up, the slave fighters there are extremely violent, I managed to defeat my opponents, but I ended up being wounded, fortunately the celestial dragons attending the fight started to get bored, they then left the Colosseum, leaving me for dead in the arena, the slaves in charge of cleaning the arena finally picked me up and threw me into the city." "You''re very strong, even though you were on the verge of death the blow you gave me last night almost broke my bones, so why don''t you run away?" James asked curiously. James had to admit that one piece was a high level world, the devil fruits, Haki, Rokugan, sword arts... The bodies of the inhabitants of this world were plug-ins, their bones can be broken and healed in just a few days, vomit ten liters of blood and stay alive, receive Tsunami damage, fire, rocks without being injured, break metal with their fists, shake the earth etc... Fisher Tiger being one of the strongest fish men, being able to even kick Jinbe''s ass, he could surely be considered strong, very strong, Fisher Tiger''s physical strength must be around constitution stats 12 and 14. He wasn''t a character in One Piece to be underestimated. "Escape? To go where? We''re all marked with the seal of the celestial dragons, wherever we go we''ll only cause trouble for the people around us, and even if we want to escape don''t forget that we''re in the most protected place in the world. Escape is almost impossible."Said Fisher Tiger as he took the last skewer from the fire before eating it. "I see..." says James. "Apparently this version of Fisher Tiger hasn''t yet prepared a plan for escape... Perhaps only after long years of torture did the idea occur to him." James then rose from the ground and watched the sun rise over the horizon and said in a voice full of determination. "I don''t care about the celestial dragons, the world government or the Navy, I''m a free man and I''ll be free forever, I''ll run away from here in six days no matter what it takes." "Do you want to join me and be free with me?" James asked as he reached out his hand to Fisher Tiger. Fisher Tiger remained silent for a moment while staring at James bathed in the light of the rising sun, then shook his hand as he struggled to get up. "Since a human isn''t afraid of the world government, then a fish man can''t be decently afraid, I''ll follow you friend!" . . . . . . . . In a dilapidated alleyway, James remained silent staring at Fisher Tiger while maintaining a fighting position reminiscent of the karate starting guard. A very thin layer appeared around his fists and then fell to the ground as James, covered in sweat, sat down to catch his breath. Fisher Tiger then nodded his head contentedly. "You really impress me in just two days you managed to learn Hyakumaigawara Seiken and the starting position of Senmaigawara Seiken." Since two days, after finishing his daily work at the coliseum, James would come to train with Fisher Tiger who was hiding in the city trying to escape the guards'' surveillance. James then shook his head with fatigue. "Although I''ve learned them, using them in combat is something else, my physical strength isn''t strong enough to use Senmaigawara Seiken, Hyakumaigawara Seiken on the other hand although easier to learn requires perfect physical condition." Hyakumaigawara is a hard punch that can send an opponent flying, fisherTiger claims that this attack is so strong that it can break through one hundred tiles. Senmaigawara Seiken, A much stronger version of the Hyaku Maigawara Seiken, Kuroobi claims that this move is the "true essence of Fish-Man Karate". It can break through one thousand tiles, and kill a human with one shot. James caught a skewer of insects on the fire with a disgusted look on his face while whispering. "I''m sick of this taste." Then he ate with Fisher tiger before taking out a piece of dirty cloth with simplistic drawings. "My plan is ready, I''ve roughly mapped the city, and I''ve observed the movement of the guards over the last few days and I''ve come to a conclusion." "What conclusion?" Fisher Tiger asked, but James'' next words almost suffocated him. "That it''s impossible for the two of us to escape." Chapter 32 - 4: Plan and Hatsu Fisher Tiger looked at James and gritted his teeth in anger as he caressed his fists, Fisher''s easy expression clearly said "My friend I hope you have a good idea or else don''t blame me for breaking a few of your bones!" James, seeing this, scratched his hair with embarrassment and then said in a calm tone. "Actually we need one more person to open the big sea gate while we go steal a ship ." "Our plan is currently divided into three parts, firstly distract the guards by creating a fire and freeing a large number of slaves, secondly open an escape route, thirdly steal a ship, apart from the third step I''m not sure how to implement the first two." "The first step requires finding incendiary bombs, gunpowder or flammable material, getting some is not so difficult because the sh.i.p.s that the guards use are Navy sh.i.p.s, so they must have a stock of gunpowder, but I don''t know where that can be, this step also requires the help of the other slaves but 99% of them don''t dare to rebel against the celestial dragons, let alone have the idea to escape, creating a riot will then be a really difficult task." Fisher Tiger, who calmed down, nodded his head and then listened to James even more attentively. James unfolded the map he had drawn and pointed to the port with his finger. "For the second stage, the path we have chosen is the most direct, that of the port, to pass through this voice we will have to face the guards protecting the port, but before stealing the ship we must open the big door that prevents the ship from entering and leaving here, for this action we imperatively need a discreet accomplice, according to my observations and estimates the gards open the door with an automatic system that he operates in the lighthouse in the North." "But how are we supposed to find an accomplice, we''re in Mary Geoise, no sane person is crazy enough to escape with us!" Says Fisher tiger with disappointment. James then smiled then folded back "the map" before saying "I''ve already found the perfect accomplice, I''ll manage to convince her, in the meantime try to locate the stock of gunpowder, if the guards don''t see me working today they might kill me." James left Fisher Tiger and headed towards the Coliseum under construction. The last days were very trying, the travelers who had accompanied him to the construction of the Colosseum were all almost dead, only the woman named Izumi and the man Mamadou remained alive, the others were all killed by themselves by the cruel blows of the guards or by other slaves. With each passing day, it seemed that Survival World was targeting them, the attitude of the guards and other slaves towards them was getting worse, James was relatively lucky because he possessed the Nen, he reduced his presence thanks to the Zetsu, thus escaping the attention of the guards and slaves. But this was not definitive, with each passing day the effect of the Zetsu seemed to diminish. "This mission is both simple and very complex," he sighed before looking at his hand wrapped in Nen. "I''ve almost finished developing my Hatsu, although my Nen mastery is still weak I think I can do it within two days." There are six types of aura; every individual is born having one of these six different aura types. Upon learning one''s own aura type, a student of Nen can set about learning to apply the technique in a unique way that suits their personality, which can develop into a unique skill. James had already tested his Nen''s property with Water Divination while he was on Earth. This divination requires one to float a leaf atop a glass of water. A student of Nen will place their hands around the glass and perform Ren (or focus a greater than normal amount of aura in their hands, such as through Gyo). The resulting effect from one''s aura contacting the glass will determine a person''s aura type. (Thank HXH fandom) If the volume of the water changes, then the user is an Enhancer. If the taste of the water changes, then the user is a Transmuter. If impurities appear in the water, then the user is a Conjurer. If the color of the water changes, then the user is an Emitter. If the leaf moves on the water''s surface, then the user is a Manipulator. If a completely different change appears, then the user is a Specialist. After doing the test the colour of the water to be changed, turning blue, clearly showing that James was a Emitters, according to Hisoka, the Emitters are impatient, not detail-oriented, short-tempered, and quick to react in a volatile manner. They resemble the Enhancers in building their impulsivity, but the difference between them is that Emitters probably tend to calm down and forget easier. Because of the nature of Emission, many Nen abilities created by Emitters are primarily long range. Although it didn''t totally fit his personality James had to admit that this was true, for example when he competed in Megalo .B World''s biggest boxing competition, when he competed against Hisoka to awaken his Nen or when he entered two worlds on his first day in Survival World, it had almost all the characteristics of a Transmitter''s personality... He had not forgotten that his purpose in coming into the world was to become more powerful. And the best way to get stronger with Nen is Hatsu, because according to his speculations Hatsu is certainly not affected by the limitation of Survival World. Hatsu ("Release"/"Act") is one''s personal expression of Nen. Its qualities are influenced by but not restricted to the Nen user''s natural Nen category, one of the sixavailable. Hatsu is used to project one''s aura to carry out a certain function, creating a special and unique paranormal ability that is colloquially referred to as a "Nen ability or simply "ability" Being a transmitter James had the idea to create a beast of Nen and after two days of reflection he had an idea. To create a beast of Nen based on his greatest ability. The information! His strength was not his body! Neither his intelligence but the information he possessed about the worlds he was being sent to. To make his Hatsu even more powerful he had the idea to add a vows and limitations. Vows and Limitations being a product of the mind, Nen responds to the goals, strengths, and desires of individual users. As a result, a student of Nen can increase the overall power of an individual skill by stating a self-imposed restriction that forces even more conditions on it. For example, if one consciously decides something along the lines of "I will only use this skill on Thursdays" or "I will only use this skill against short people" and manages to abide by that rule, that particular skill will become stronger "My Hatsu is about to be born, it''s still lacking some finesse before it''s completely perfect and operational. " James then continued walking towards the coliseum construction site with a thoughtful expression as Fisher Tiger discreetly inspected the various guard buildings.... Chapter 33 - 5: Can you see me? Arriving at the Coliseum under construction James suddenly noticed a commotion further on. He immediately used the Zetsu and approached the scene of the incident while hiding behind a wall and suddenly saw everyone around instantly kneeling at the sight of a man with a broad chin, wearing a rectangular helmet, a red earring in his right ear, and a white suit adorned with a medal. He was with three slaves and a tall man wearing a hat with the number 5 : one of the slaves wore it on his back like a horse and the two others with many scars walked behind him with chains around their necks like annimals. But among the crowd two people had been slow to kneel and were noticed by the man, it was the two remaining travelers who had come with James. "Wretched sc.u.m you dare to be so slow to kneel before your master, Yarisugi, breaks them legs, I want to see how long they''ll survive against my lions tonight!" "Yes Lord St. Jalmack!!" James'' pupils seeing the man shrink. "Yarisugi!" Yarisugi is a Commodore in Unit 6 of the most advanced base in the Navy, Base G-5. He''s a medium sized, muscular man wearing a round hat with dark short brim and the number "5" on it. He is a very strong naval officer! "St. Jalmack? He''s a Celestial Dragon!" When Izumi and Mamadou heard this they were immediately petrified with fear and began to beg St.Jalmack, but this angered him even more and asked Yarisugi to kill them. Both of them with a strength that could not be considered weak tried to resist but they were both immediately killed with two punches. "You piece of garbage." Says st.Jalmack showing a look of disgust as his "Horse" stepped over the corpses of the two. "Call me the guard in charge of the construction site!" he shouted, creating a commotion among the guards, who were also kneeling. Seeing the dead bodies of the two James couldn''t help but sigh. "Survival World is really targeting us, otherwise how else could such a trivial action lead to death, the difficulty seems to be increasing day by day." The giant who escorted them the first day rushed forward before kneeling before St.Jalmack. "It is I who am in charge of this construction site, great lord St. Jalmack!" "Work is too slow. Speed up construction. I want the coliseum ready in two weeks." "Lords, this may be difficult, the slaves are already at their maximum effort, if we increase the speed it will be detrimental to the construction in the long run, it would take at least another month even if we speed up the pace."Said the giant as his voice trembled. Jalmack''s eyes gazed at the kneeling giant as an angry expression appeared on his face. "You dare to question my order again!" Hearing this, drops of sweat slid down the giant''s forehead. "No, absolutely not, how could a miserable worm a worthless sc.u.m like me dare do that, I was just giving my expertise on the situation, excuse please the rudeness of the wretch that I am, great merciful lord Jalmack." James further on was stunned to hear this, he can''t help but look at the giant with more respect. "He''s the god of bootlickers." The anger on Jalmack''s face dissipated when he heard the giant''s words, he thought for a moment and then looked at the giant before saying. "I would leave in three days for the Kingdom of Goa, before going to the port I would come back to see the progress of the work before leaving, if it satisfies me I would not kill you." "I want construction completed in four weeks." "Yes lord!!" said the giant still kneeling until Jalmack left. He rose quickly to his feet and removed the dust from his body and looked at the slaves. "You''ll work 20 hours a day from now on, pick up the pace, the lazy will be whipped to death!" All the slaves were stunned to hear this, but the giant''s voice soon awakened them from their amazement. "Go to work now!" Under the threat of the giant and the guards, they all ran to their posts increasing their work rate to the maximum and one of them was James, who had a pensive expression. "In three days... um... I have to readjust the plan, but first let''s go get our new member." James continued to work until nightfall. . . . . . . In the prison that was used to temporarily detain new slaves, a quick human shadow would sneak between the guards before entering the building. James whose presence was reduced thanks to the Zetsu looked at the new slaves, most of whom were sleeping for a moment before his gaze landed on a transparent young woman at the corner of one of the cells. He concentrated a small amount of aura in his hands before twisting two bars and entering the cell and without the new slaves noticing, the transparent young woman approached and opened her eyes before looking at James with surprise. "Can you see me?" Chapter 34 - 6: Trisha The young woman''s expression quickly became calm, she looked at James with a strange look before saying: "It''s rare in Survival World that someone has as many points invested in Sense as I do." James looked at her strangely before whispering in a low voice. "So only those who have a certain amount of points in Sense can see you, your ability is very useful." In Survival World it is rare to earn many points without being a cheater like James, for novice travelers, strengthening stats that improve strength was paramount with the few points they were earning, investing their points in stats that didn''t directly increase fighting skills as a sense was a real waste for them. They preferred to increase their Strength, Constitution or Dexterity, especially as the conditions for upgrading the stats became more and more difficult as they increased. "What do you want from me?" The young woman asked cautiously, staring at James as she ready to begin in battle at any moment. "I''d like you to cooperate with me." Says James quietly with a smile on his face while backing away to show he didn''t want to fight. "I''d like to escape with a native, and I need your ability." "Why would I do that? There are only a few days left before the task is complete, I just have to wait a little while before I can gain a thousand points easily." James, who was already prepared for this question, made a slightly saddened expression. "You don''t know this, but everyone who''s ever been with us in this world is already dead, the more days go by the more Survival World increases the difficulty of this world, the only reason I''m still alive is because I can reduce my presence with a special technique." "I''ve noticed that the power of the technique erased my presence is diminishing day by day and I''m sure you''re in the same situation as I am." "If we don''t escape from here we''ll die!" The young woman suddenly fell into a deep reflection at James'' words, she had also noticed this problem from the second day and it worried her too, but she didn''t let James see her worry, she always looked at him coldly and said : "The task requires us to stay here for a week, how do you know that leaving this place won''t be considered a failure at the task, I certainly don''t need to remind you of the consequences of failure and even if the task succeeds why should I trust you?" James'' eyes became more serious, but he still kept his smile. "Survival World punishes failure, but the main task is just kind of a minimum goal that he sets for us, if we go over the goal we won''t be punished but our rewards will go up, more rewards means more benefits, you don''t need the money?... or get stronger." It only lasted a moment, but the young woman''s expression changed slightly when she heard the word money, but her face instantly became cold again. "I refuse," she says Hearing this, James'' smile disappeared and he scratched his head for a moment before he sighed in disappointment. "I didn''t want it to come to this, but sometimes us don''t have a choice." James'' Nen burst out of his body, waking up all the slaves, a feeling of malevolence escaped from his body and attacked the young woman who retreated backwards as her entire body trembled. James'' gaze became sharp and dark as he stared at the young woman. "I''ll give you ten seconds to change your mind, after ten seconds you''ll be dead." "I accept!" she screaming nervously. James'' Nen disappeared completely, he smiled and scratched his hair again in embarrassment. "I''m really sorry to use force but winning the most points is very important to me, follow me." Then he would sneak out of the cell accompanied by the young woman who walked cautiously behind him in front of the frightened eyes of the imprisoned slaves. . . . . . . . Fisher Tiger was roasting insects on the fire when he saw James accompanied by a human woman, he was somewhat surprised before immediately smiled with joy. "You''ve managed to find a new partner. I didn''t believe it, but you have." James sat on the floor while the young woman standing and looked at them without saying a word. "Fisher Tiger, this is our new partner...What''s your name?" Fisher Tiger hearing this almost fell into the campfire. You invite a partner and you don''t even know his name? "Trisha Park..."She said looking at the strange appearance of Fisher Tiger but it didn''t surprise her too much after all it was the galactic era, extraterrestrials were everywhere outside the solar system. "Trisha, he is my friend and our teammate Fisher Tiger." James took a skewer of bugs from the fire and unfolded his "map"... "Fisher, the plan''s changed. I got a better idea." Fisher Tiger took a skewer of insects and handed it to Trisha, who refused it, then silently ate while looking at James as if waiting for his explanation. Chapter 35 - 7: Change in plan "The Celestial Dragon St.Jackmal will leave for the kingdom of Goa in three days, before he leaves he''ll come to check on the progress of his Colosseum, according to the original plan we had to steal a ship and go through the big gate, but that involved a lot of risk." He ate one of the skewered roasted insects and then continued. "First of all the time of the guards'' reactions, in case of revolt the guards will surely favor the killing of the slaves over the capture, they will surely react very quickly to the mutiny this could be a problem for us, secondly even with a sea escape route, the ship we will steal will surely be bombed and risk sinking in addition to that we will surely be chased by the guards and maybe even the navy, the power of the heavenly dragons is not to be taken lightly. " "Wait a minute, who is this "St.jalmack and who are the celestial dragons?"Asked Trisha in a calm tone. "You don''t know the celestial dragons!" Fisher Tiger was immediately shocked, what person in this world didn''t know about heavenly dragons (Luffy), those sons of bitches were notoriously notorious, some parents even scared their crybaby child by saying "Stop crying or the evil celestial dragons will come and eat you..." James slowly explained the misdeeds of the celestial dragons, and their political power, he also mentioned the navy, pirates and the general power of the inhabitants of this world. Trisha, who maintained a calm facial expression during James'' explanations, was actually shocked. "How could he get so much information in so little time? He even made friends with a native in such a short time!" James who continued his explanations didn''t know that he had just risen in Trisha''s esteem, in fact she had agreed to team up with James to betray him at the right time, she wasn''t friends with James, on the contrary she was a kind of useful hostage who couldn''t choose to refuse, but now she began to reconsider James''s offer. "1000PT will make me a lot of money but it won''t be enough to cure Eun Jung''s disease, but if his idea works..." . . . . Ignoring Trisha lost in thought, James continued to explain his new plan. "Step one is maintained, but while we create an uprising, we kidnap Jackmal." "Wait a minute, escaping is one thing, but holding a sky dragon hostage is another, the navy might step in if we do that." Says Fisher Tiger. James'' gaze changed, he was silent for a second and then shook his head. "We dare to escape from Mary Geoise what else you might be afraid of." Hearing this, Fisher Tiger was stunned for a moment before he began to laugh. "You''re right, what else is there to be afraid of, and I''ve got good news for you, I''ve found the gunpowder depot, it''s stored in the guard building a half mile south of the lighthouse..." "That''s quite a distance, Trisha, do you think you can get to the gunpowder stock and then the lighthouse without being noticed in less than two minutes?" Trisha thought for a moment before she nodded her head. "I can, but before I start, I want you to promise me something." "??" "I want you to promise not to play dirty with me." James looked at her for a moment before he nodded. "I promise!" She then reached out her hand to James with a slight smile. "My name is Trisha Park." James also shook her hand with a smile. "James..." She sat on the floor next to James Fisher Tiger while observing James'' "map". James then continued his explanations. "Stage two will be a little easier with St.Jalmack in our possession, while in stage three we''ll keep it as it is but once we get to the harbour we''ll steal two boats instead of one, do you have any questions?" "Yes, why create a distraction in the first stage, with St.Jalmack in our possession the guards won''t dare to stop us and why steal two boats" asked Fisher Tiger. "Actually the goal of the first stage of this plan is to reduce the number of guards around Jalmack and for both boats, you''ll understand that when the time comes." "The roles will be assigned as follows: Trisha you''ll infiltrate the stockpile of gunpowder before setting the building on fire, then you''ll go to the lighthouse and open the big door, Fisher Tiger, you''ll create a mutiny among the slaves, we''ll all meet at the harbor before stealing the sh.i.p.s." "Understood?" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Well, I''ve got to get to work or they''ll notice I''m missing, see you tomorrow, in the meantime try to think about how to do your roles." James went away leaving Trisha and Fisher Tiger. He walked for two minutes before stopping in an alleyway full of dead bodies and then stayed upright, maintaining his aura around his body. "Since I''ve improved my constitution my aura volume has increased slightly." He remained in this state for about an hour before leaving the alleyway holding his Ten, before leaving for the coliseum. "My Hatsu will be ready in two days." Chapter 36 - 8: hed never dare Under the moonlight James was sweating and carrying a large block of stone among the hundreds of slaves working on the construction of the coliseum. He placed the block of stone on top of another before he sighed with fatigue. "We only have 14 hours left in this world." Then he looked at the tired slaves around him shaking his head. It had been 2 days since Trisha had joined them, since then he had been working 20 hours a day building the Colosseum while training his Nen, he had already learned to use the Gy? without too much trouble, his only defect in controlling his Nen was that he didn''t always manage to project his Nen. His Zetsu is also improving, with a little more training he was sure to be able to use "IN". "I''ve made a lot of progress. I hope cal will be enough for tomorrow''s fights." He said as he picked up another bloc of stone. At about 6 o''clock in the morning James was able to leave the construction site and go to rest, he went to a dark corner quite close to the coliseum and then closed his eyes and began to sleep. After three hours, the sunlight woke him up, he stood up yawning while scratching his right cheek. "I miss my bed, but anyway I''m a fugitive, I''m not going to have a comfortable bed when I get back." He did some stretching before he climbed onto a nearby building. Once at the top, he lowered his head to avoid being noticed by the soldiers patrolling, while looking at the Coliseum being built. "It''s boring to wait..." Time passed slowly, James continued to spy on the slaves building the coliseum while staring at the giant supervising the construction site, finally at about three o''clock in the afternoon a change occurred. Slaves and guards including the giant all kneel on the ground at the arrival of a familiar figure. They are St.Jalmack accompanied by Jenfetro and his slaves. James then removed a piece of polished iron with a shiny surface and adjusted its angle to that of the sunlight, reflecting the light north and then east before jumping off the building. Arriving on the back of a slave, Jackmal looked at the coliseum for a moment and then looked at the giant. "Is this all you can do in three days?" The giant hearing this started sweating profusely. "Great lord, I have accelerated the speed of construction to maximum, the slaves'' rest hours have been reduced to only four hours, I..." "SHUT UP!" Jalmack''s cry made the giant tremble with fear, he didn''t even dare raise his head. "You mean to tell me you''re giving slaves hours off work? They dare to rest!" "Jenfetro kill him!" "Lord I..." Jenfetro withdrew the sword from his back, disappeared and then reappeared behind the giant before replacing the sword on his back. Before the joyful eyes of the slaves the giant who tortured and exploited them every day was cut in half, torn like a piece of paper. Some could not help laughing with joy at this scene, but their excitement was not over because just a moment later a big explosion resounded in the North. *BOOM* The earth beneath their feet shook under the power of the explosion, flaming debris rained down from the sky as huge black smoke rose to the sky. The guards, the slaves and even Jackmal were stunned at this scene, Jackmal seeing the explosion immediately became angry. "What the hell is going on?!" One of the guards then immediately lowered his head and said. "Lord this is the direction of the gunpowder stock, something must have happened there!!!" "Go and see what''s going on, you sc.u.m, hurry up before I kill you!!!" Jackmal shouted. When the guards heard this, they were immediately frightened before they all ran towards the explosion. "Jenfetro you''ll take care of..." But before Jackmal finished his sentence an extremely fast shadow took him and appeared two meters away holding him firmly while placing a piece of metal around his neck. Jenfetro wanting to act stopped when he saw the piece of metal on Jackmal''s neck. "Dirty slave, how dare you touch me, I''ll kill your whole family, I''ll rip your skin off! Give your heart to my Tigers!"Jackmal shouted in anger, he was really angry, not only is his coliseum late in construction but someone also dared to touch him, he a celestial dragon, a superior being, a slave dared to touch him. His eyes turned red with anger. "You dare touch a celestial dragon, do you know what the consequences are?" Said Jenfetro to James. James pretending not to hear it said in a calm and flippant voice. "I know, I know, you''ll kill me and my loved ones blah blah blah blah, well now listen to me carefully, tell the harbor guards not to stop me and I promise to let him go." Jackmal laughed "Jenfetro, kills him, he''d never dare hurt me." Jenfetro then approached, drawing his sword. "Hahaha, hurt me if you dare hahah, Ouch, agh!!!!" Before the stunned eyes of the spectators, James made a slight movement with the piece of iron in his hand, then the fingers of Jackmal''s left hand fell to the ground under his screams. "Agg! Agh! what is that feeling, yes the pain I''m in pain, I''m in pain, JENFETRO KILL HIM!! Boohoo, Agh!..." Jackmal began to cry, blood spurted from his hand, an unpleasant smell spread through the air as a brown liquid dripped from Jackmal''s pants. Chapter 37 - 9: Mutiny The slaves seeing this scene had their mouths wide open so wide that a watermelon could be stuffed into them. Someone really dared to wound a celestial dragon...Someone really dared to wound a celestial dragon... Yarisugi seeing this was put in a mad rage his whole face turned red with fury. "How do I explain this to headquarters? Even if I save him I might be demoted or even fired!" "You son of a bitch, you are definitely a dead man!!!!" He shouted as he put his hand on his sword. The pain was so intense that Jackamal passed out in James'' arms. James with an indifferent expression looked at Yarisugi who was about to draw. "He''s hemorrhaging at the moment, if I don''t get what I want in the next few minutes he''ll die anyway." Hearing this, Yarisugi stopped and looked at James with hatred before saying with difficulty. "You''ll get what you want when you release St. Jackmal''s." "Do you think I''m a fool?" Without waiting, James made a movement with his hand as he prepared to cut off the other fingers of St. Jackmal. Yarisugi seeing that immediately shouted: "Wait, it''s okay, but don''t hurt him anymore!" James tightened his grip on Jackmal and smiled and looked at the other slaves. "Will you come with me? Jackmal will probably kill you anyway for witnessing such a humiliating scene of him." The other slaves were immediately frightened at the words of James, some of them almost fainted with fear. "Friend, do you still give us a choice? God only knows what that son of a bitch dragon will do to us when he wakes up, if we don''t follow you it''s death...no it''s inhuman torture worse than the death that awaits us." Thought the slaves as he looked at James with tears in his eyes. . . . . . At the same time to the South, the guards ran through the dirty and devastated streets heading south towards the explosion, but before the astonished eyes of the slaves, a red fish-man jumped from the roof of a building and punched to them. "Karakusagawara Seiken!" *Bang* The water vapor in the air vibrated for a moment under the force of Fisher Tiger''s blows, hitting the guards with a shock wave that sends them flying. "AGHR!" When the others guards saw this, they rushed to Fisher Tiger brandishing their weapons, and Fisher Tiger continued to hit them one by one, putting them each time Ko. "What are you doing looking at me? Come and help me! We''re all going to escape!" When the slaves heard this, they did not know what to do at the time, but finally one of them, a young fish man, stepped forward and hit one of the guards before shouting: "You are the great adventurer Fisher Tiger! You''re my idol!" "What!? Fisher Tiger?" "Yes, it''s really him!" "He''s come to help us escape!!!" "Killing this damn guards!" "Fisher Tiger... we''re following you!" The fish men hearing the name "Fisher Tiger" suddenly became overexcited and started beating the guards, Fisher Tiger seeing this was slightly astonished. "Am I that famous?" What he didn''t know was that his title of chief of the men''s district made him famous, after he left Merman Island many stories of his adventures had been spread by his men, changing his image from that of a gangster to that of a great mermen adventurer. Those slaves who had heard about him through the glowing rumors that would spread over Merman Island were obviously excited. "But what will become of our families if we run away!" Shouted a middle-aged human who calmed the minds of many slaves who wanted to follow Fisher Tiger. Fisher Tiger, who was fighting the guards, stopped and said..: "My friend asked me to bring as many people as possible with me, but not everyone, if you want to stay, stay, if you want to go, come." The fights became more and more savage, the bodies of the guards and fish men fell to the ground one by one. But none of them were afraid, they all kept moving forward laughing as he fought the guards. "How do they do it?..." whispered one human as he clenched his fists. "How do they do it to be so careless for their family!" he shouted. Fisher Tiger''s voice then came to his ears. "For they knew that only by leaving this place could they truly protect their families from people like the celestial dragons!" Hearing this, the slave was momentarily stunned before laughing and then threw himself on a nearby soldier, breaking his neck. "Hahaha" "Die, you son of a bitch!" Then a second, a third, a tenth, a fiftieth, all the slaves in the vicinity threw themselves on their guard with ardor, killing them in the most barbaric manner possible while following Fisher Tiger who was running North-west. . . . . . . . . Thanks to the mutiny provoked by Fisher Tiger and the explosion she caused, the number of guards had been considerably reduced, which made Trisha''s job easier, she managed to sneak in between the remaining guards in the lighthouse. A few minutes later she arrived at the top of the lighthouse, in the control room. Chapter 38 - 10: Evil Detective Assistant, start of the investigation! At the port, James and the slaves who had followed her were surrounded by hundreds of guards. The harbour was quite large, covering an area of 900m, with about ten warehouses, and two large fighting sh.i.p.s were moored there. "You now have the sh.i.p.s you wanted, free St.Jackmal." Said Yarisugi further on. At the same time a hundred slaves following Fisher Tiger entered the harbor under the watchful eyes of the guards and Yarisugi. Yarisugi and the guards trying to stop them were interrupted by James. "They''re with us if you attack them, your beloved St. Jalmack may lose a few fingers." Yarisugi looked at James with hatred before ordering the guards to let them pass. James, seeing Fisher Tiger, couldn''t help but nod: "Good work!" Fisher Tiger smiled without saying a word and then looked at James. "When do we board?" "She hasn''t come back yet, in the meantime take our friends on the left ship." Fihsher Tiger looked at the ship for a moment and then nodded his head. "Let''s all board the ship." "Who here has navigational skills?" "Me!" shouted an old bald slave. "Then you''ll take care of the shipping." Said Fisher Tiger, so he continued to assign a role to each of the slaves before they boarded, finally leaving only James and Fisher Tiger at the dock surrounded by guards and Yarisugi. "Fisher Tiger, you asked me what the second boat was for, if we stay with you on one boat the guards will have time to catch up with us, because of Jackmal kidnapping act, they''ll probably favour me, that Marine (Yarisugi) bastard has already secretly contacted headquarters, the Navy could be heavily involved in my search, the best thing is for you to leave now with the other slaves, Trisha and I will create a diversion while you go." "No, I can''t abandon you, you''re my partners, I..." James looked at Fisher Tiger for a moment and then said with a smile: "Fisher Tiger, I don''t want to lie to you, at first I wanted to use you as an escape tool, I didn''t consider you a partner." Hearing that, Fisher Tiger clutched his flippers and looked James in the eye. "Do you still think that?" At these words Fisher tiger remained silent as if suddenly assailed by a wave of sadness, but all this was dissipated in James'' next sentence. "Yes..." "You''re my friend! Trisha and I have a way out, don''t worry about us, If you really think of me as your friend, then trust me and leave!!" Tears suddenly fell from Fisher Tiger''s cheeks, he turned his back on James and walked towards the full boat whose anchor had just risen. The ship''s anchor was fully raised the ship slowly moved away from the dock under the angry eyes of the guards, James also looked at the ship while holding Jackmal in his arms. "Goodbye, my friend." At the same moment James suddenly felt a pat on the back. He already knew that it was Trisha who had finished her task, so he whispered in a low voice: "Rise the anchor of the ship and set sail..." Then he looked at Yarisugi, who was silent. "Well it''s time to keep my promise, but first can you answer one of my questions." "Which one?" Yarisugi asked in a cold and impatient voice as his gaze was fixed on St.Jalmack''s wound. "What is your weight and height, date of birth, your blood type and the name of a close relative, if I''m lying I''ll know it''s the capacity of my devil''s fruit, , beware, if you lie to me he''ll lose some fingers." "That''s enough now! You''ve had your sh.i.p.s, we didn''t attack you, I''ve kept my side of the bargain, now free St.Jalmack!!!" James then shook his head. "Don''t worry, it''s my last request, so can you answer me." While clenching his teeth in anger, he says: "I''m 2m10, I weigh 210kg, I was born one May, I''m B negative,I have a cousin named Tsukagi, if you''re satisfied, release him." Says Yarisugi honestly. At that very moment James smiled, seeing this smile Yarisugi''s heart do a leap, he immediately drew his sword and attacked James at full speed, he didn''t know why he had done this, his body had reacted on its own without him having time to think, it was a reflex he had when he saw James'' smile. James'' smile was a cold smile, with a certain meanness and unshakeable conviction, when he saw that smile, he knew that he had made a mistake in revealing his information to James, he didn''t know why that thought came to his mind, was it the warrior''s intuition or the effect of his weak Haki of observation? No one will ever know. But what he did was the right decision, but it was still useless, despite his speed completely surpassing James'', he was still too slow. In front of the frightened eyes of all the soldiers, James made a sudden movement with his arms, St.Jalmack''s head then detached from his body, his blood splashed on James who then kicked Jalmack''s body, throwing him towards Yarisugi who also stopped stunned from the scene in front of him. "Name, Yarisugi, Evil Detective Assistant, start of the investigation!" Chapter 39 - 11: Fight "Name, Yarisugi, Evil Detective Assistant, start of the investigation!"Said James as he ran to the boat while everyone was still distracted. At the same time a woman with bat ears with pointed fangs, a height of 50cm, purple skin with large disproportionate red eyes, white hair in a bun, dressed in a long black skirt, black trench coat and black heel appeared behind James with a typewriter in front of her as her pupils turned slightly redder. She laughed gloomily before she started typing on the keys of her typewriter. In the meantime, Yarisugi had come to his senses, his face turned red with anger, he looked at James with an expression so angry that his eyes turned red. "Die!" He was furious, what will headquarters say when they learn of the death of a celestial dragon? A suspension? A simple dismissal? No, he''ll get killed! James had just signed Yarasugi''s death warrant! With one step he walked half the distance to James who had just boarded the boat, then a second step appeared behind him as his sword sliced through the air towards James as if to cut him in half. But at the last moment James managed to dodge his attack. A large bleeding wound appeared on James'' back, he moved back about ten steps, then put himself in a defensive position while deploying his Nen out of his body, releasing a feeling of malevolence that stopped Yarisugi who wanted to attack him again. Trisha, higher up on the observation post, unfurled the sails before descending from the running mast to the navigation helm. She suddenly felt a malevolent aura and looked at James and Yarisugi further away. "We''re in trouble..." Then without hesitation she turned the helm, the boat started to leave the harbor. "What are you idiots doing, chase them!" Yarisugi''s shout on the boat woke up the guards who were still in shock. "Catch the murderers!" "Damn slave!" The guards rushed to the warehouses and started to take out dozens of sh.i.p.s. Meanwhile, Yarisugi watched James carefully. "What is this feeling, I feel like I''m n.a.k.e.d in the winter, I''m stronger than him, but yet he gives me this feeling, and what is this thing behind him why is it looking at me? Is it an ability of a devil fruit?" James'' voice suddenly came to these ears, interrupting his thoughts. "My ability is called, Evil Assistant Detective, the second effect of my ability is to deprive my target of 30% of his power!" Evil Assistant Detective''s scarlet eyes stared at Yarisugi while frantically typing on his typewriter. Yarasugi hearing this immediately felt his physical energy dwindling, he even felt that his fighting skills had diminished, he couldn''t hold his sword as easily as before. "I must hurry up and kill him!" Without paying attention to James''s aura, Yarisugi rushed towards him, but this time with less speed, allowing James to distinguish his movements. James also ran towards Yarisugi dodged his sword swing., then kicked him in the abdomen, but Yarisugi who was pushed backwards managed to catch James''s foot with his left hand and then changed the trajectory of the blade towards James'' neck. But as the blade was inches away from James'' blow, Yarisugi suddenly felt a resistance, as if the blade of his sword was held by a rubber membrane, James taking advantage of this moment, made a slight jump with his free foot and turned abruptly to the side throwing a second kick towards Yarisugi''s face, but Yarisugi quickly lowered his head and punched him in the stomach. "Agh!" James then spat a sip of blood on Yarisugi''s face and Yarisugi, who was losing his sight, unconsciously released him, but before James could react Yarisugi struck his face with the wrist of his sword, projecting James backwards. While clenching his teeth James took advantage of the inertia of Yarisugi''s blow and straightened himself up on his feet before being thrown into the sea by the force of the blow, he then looked at Yarisugi more cautiously. "He''s very strong, even without 30% of his power, I''m not his opponent, if I hadn''t used the Gy? to protect my neck earlier I would have surely died, but because of that my defense has become more fragile, his blow broke all my ribes". James spat out five of his bloody teeth on the ground, then cried out: "The third effect of my Meistersinger ability allows me to appropriate my opponent''s 30% power!" E.D.A''s eyes behind became even more scarlet. James'' aura, physical strength, speed and senses suddenly increased. When Yarisugi saw this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. "What is this perverse ability?!" James felt the power running through his body and rushed towards Yarisugi, taking a starting position similar to those of karate practitioners. "Hyakumaigawara Seiken!" The air around his fist shook, the vibration produced was transmitted to the water droplets suspended in the void before it exploded. *Boom* A fairly strong shock wave propagated through the air passing through Yarisugi''s body before pushing him out of the boat. "Ouch!" Blood gushed from Yarisugi''s mouth, nose and ears as he managed to stabilize himself in the air walking on air. "Geppo!" James recognized immediately, the move Yarisugi had used. Yarisugi, still walking in the air following the boat, let himself fall towards James, he swung his sword down, then did a dozen saltoes whose inertia reinforced the power of his slash. James saw Yarisugi''s attack coming at full speed towards him, so he concentrated all his aura in his right fist, then punched in the direction of Yarisugi. *Bang* *Creak* *Creak* James'' fist and Yarisugi''s sword collided, breaking the ship''s deck and the mast, causing Trisha to lose control of the ship. Chapter 40 - 12: End James and Yarisugi slowly rose from the debris, Yarisugi''s sword was broken and his clothes shredded, James''s arm, which had received most of the shock, was red and twisted at a strange angle. The two covered in sweat looked at each other silently for a moment before James spoke. "You''re strong, I would have liked to face you fairly, but I can''t afford it, sorry for you." Yarisugi got angry and as he was about to launch another attack, he suddenly felt his body paralyzed as he looked at Evil Detective Asstitant. "The fifth ability of my technique is called Perverse Justice, once activated the target of my Evil Assistant Detective dies and I get 30% of his power acquired by my third ability, goodbye and thank you for the fight." The eyes of Evil Detective Asstitant became suddenly black whereas a dark aura emanated from James, Evil Detective Asstitant then stopped writing on it''s machine, it tore off the parchment on which she writes the information of Yarisugi and to devour it. Name : Yarisugi S.e.x : Male Species : Human Height : 2m10 Weight : 210kg Blood type : B-. Zodiac sign : Taurus Specific ability : Swordsmanship Name of a direct relative : Tsukagi Evil appeared behind Yarisugi in an instant and opened its monstrous mouth from which a powerful aspiration drew Yarisugi to it. "Agh!" A transparent image of Yarisugi screaming in pain was slowly absorbed into the mouth of Evil. After the transparent image was completely absorbed by Evil, it raised one of its fingers in the air as a sign of victory and said "Investigation Terminate!" Then disappeared. Yarisugi''s lifeless body fell to the ground, his pupils turned completely white, James could still hear his heartbeat, but he knew it was just an empty body without a soul. "I have created a truly terrifying beast." "James, are you okay?" Trisha above looked up at James sitting in the rubble waiting for his answer. "Yes, I''m fine, I won." "We have other problems, I see a dozen sh.i.p.s heading our way and our ship''s masts are completely broken." James slowly got up and climbed back to the top, once he reached the broken bridge, he looked at the sh.i.p.s further on the horizon and frowned. "We only have to wait an hour before we can leave this world, we have rescue boats?" "Yes" Both quickly went into the ship''s holds and then launched the canoes into the water before boarding them. James, who had a broken arm, could only let Trisha row, gradually moving away from the shio little by little. Further on, the arriving Navy bombed the ship with its cannons, and seeing that there was no one on board except for the lifeless Yarisugi, they continued their search. But even after two days of searching they found no trace of James or his accomplices. The news of the death of the Celestial Dragon St.Jalmack caused countless people to scream in horror, later an unbelievable bounty was issued by the world government. "The Dragon killer, description... ...Bounty: 700000 Berry, Dead or Alive." . . . . . . In an alley in Klos city James suddenly opened his eyes... [Congratulations to Junior traveler James for Survive The Holy Land Mary Geoise during 7 Days... _Evaluation : X (Perfect) _Reward : 1000PT _Bonus : -Save Fisher Tiger''s life : 500 PT -Help the slave ¡Á 517 : 5170 PT -Killing St.Jalmack : = 1000 PT -Killing Yarasugi : 4000 PT -Escape : 2000 PT Bonus Total : 13670PT ....] James didn''t immediately rejoice as he leaned over to a trash can and vomited, thinking back to the smell of St.Jalmack''s blood or Yarasugi''s lifeless body. Human beings are empathic beings, whoever they are, as long as you have a balanced mental health you will feel discomfort after killing one of your fellows, and James was no exception, this feeling had been suppressed rather because of the adrenaline he felt, but now that this adrenaline rush was gone, he felt nauseous. "*cough* *cough*" He coughed a sip of blood and sat down on the floor. "My arm''s in pieces. My ribs are broken, I''ve also suffered internal bleeding, my aura''s completely exhausted, Yarisugi''s a real monster *cough*" Then he finally smiles as he sees the rewards of the task. "But it was worth it." "Stats" [Name : James Art] [Specie : Humanoid] [Title : Travler Junior] Creature Rank: ¡î ¡ñStrength : 7,7 + ¡ñConstitution : 9,9 ¡ñDexterity : 8,1+ ¡ñSenses : 3,9 + {PT : 14820} Seeing the huge increase in all of his attributes aside from senses, James knew he had made the right choice in creating his Hatsu. "My Hatsu is not only useful in battle, but also in enhancing my power and get information." "But why is the plus sign in front of Constitution missing? Is 10 some kind of limit?" he thought for a moment and then shook his head. Looking at the large number of points in front of him he couldn''t help but take a deep breath then without hesitation pressed the (+) three times in front of Strength, twice in front of Dexterity and seven times in front of Senses. 9500PT then disappeared in an instant... The red lightning that was already familiar to him passed through his body about ten times, his broken bones began to heal quickly and his body turned red for a while before the lightning disappeared. [Volume One Piece Part 1 END] Chapter 41 - Chapitre 1: Unexpected James'' body became thinner, the color of his pupils and hair became slightly lighter, he felt an incredible change happening inside his body, his skin, flesh, muscles, bones, organs, cells were strengthening at full speed. At that very moment he felt a feeling of near sublimation, perhaps it was a moment of bewilderment or an illusion created by the sudden increase in his strength, but for a brief moment James saw a starry sky without limits, it was a limitless sky, dark but bright, calm and soothing, he just had to take a step to reach it. [Come to me...] Then he heard a soft voice coming to his ears, a voice full of love and tranquility, it was starry sky calling him, as a mother would call her child. "It''s beautiful," he said in a low voice. But then a wall rose up in front of him, the red lightning disappeared, everything returned to normal, he felt at that moment as if he was standing in front of an insurmountable wall. Despite his great increase in power, he didn''t smile, he felt rather lost. "What''s stopping me?" He didn''t know then that, he had just reached the first limit of a one-star creature, the limit of life, the body of a cellular being like man was limited. A piece of metal, no matter how refined and strengthened it is, will always be a piece of metal, Survival World was able to strengthen that metal (Body) to the limit, but it was unable, or rather its creator did not want to break the limits imposed by the fundamental laws of creation, but James did not know this. He was standing with a lost expression of disappointment because he felt that he had just missed out on something extremely valuable, but these expressions would quickly dissipate with the message from Survival World that he received at that moment. But unlike the previous time this message was written in a deep, scarlet red. [It has been detected that Junior traveler James has reached the limit of his species...] [Junior traveler James, would you like to begin the waking test?] ¡ãCaution ! The difficulty will increase by 100%. ¡ãCaution ! No technological, supernatural or magical material can be used. ¡ãCaution ! During the event three of your stats will be temporarily sealed... _Reward: Member Traveler Title : Decrease of 30% on the restriction of use of your abilities in your native world. [Yes<>No] James, seeing this, couldn''t help but take a deep breath of air. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" "Surely this has something to do with the limit of my stats, maybe all the travellers who reached nine will get the same message." He rereads the message for a moment before plunging into his thoughts. He rereads the message for a moment before plunging into his thoughts. "Apparently I''ve reached the limit of the human race in this world and the reward for that must be this title (Member Traveler), at first I didn''t really care about my title, because it just seemed like a decoration, but it seems like it''s more important than it seems." "A 30% reduction in my capacity restriction is what I need most right now, but this information reveals something more terrible." "If there were titles superior to Junior and Member Travler can we then use 100% of our abilities in our native world? Why don''t we (Normal peoples) know about this? After all, the basic information about Survival World is widely disseminated." James continued to think for a while before shaking his head. "There''s no use speculating, STATS!" [Name : James Art] [Specie : Humanoid] [Title : Travler Junior] Creature Rank: ¡î ¡ñStrength : 9,9 ¡ñConstitution : 9,9 ¡ñDexterity : 9,9 ¡ñSenses : 9,9 {PT : 5320} James clenched his fists while sighing in exasperation. "Although my strength has increased tremendously, but I still feel a sense of loss, it''s unbearable." "The (+) in front of my stats disappeared probably means I can''t improve any more." ''But wounds are already 70% healed, I also have 5000PT left, I could buy items but it''s horribly expensive, I''m currently being wanted all over town, turning my points into money will be difficult for me..." He looked at the Survival World message again. "If I succeed, it will greatly improve my power..." "The two people I met earlier were strong enough, without my aura I probably would have been captured." "If I want to solve this problem I''m going to have to have the strength to escape, or to find the person who''s looking for me." He scanned the dark and quiet alley before sighing with fatigue. "What a hard day..." Before pressing Yes without hesitation! The world around him suddenly became dark, leaving only a simple interface in front of him. [What statistic would you like to keep traveler Junior James?] [Caution! This will affect your future development.] Chapter 42 - 2: Ishval Civil War Amestris is a unitary state under the rule of a parliamentary republic, though it is unknown whether it''s bi-cameral or unicameral. What is known is that, since the formation of Amestris, the parliament has been used as a mere facade to distract from a more authoritarian regime, as the government appears to be almost completely centralized by the military. Ishval is a region of Southeastern Amestris on the border of the Eastern Desert. Existing in Amestris'' relatively barren frontier and just shy of the Great Desert separating the western and eastern nations of the continent, Ishval is a rather harsh land made of little more than rocks and sand; it has no significant natural resources and very little farmable land, which likely accounts for the strict codes of conduct and sense of resilience adopted by its inhabitants. The people of Ishval had clashed several times with the central government of greater Amestris in the past and had been annexed to a region in the southeast of the nation, near the Eastern Desert. Though religious and cultural tensions continued between Ishvalans and Amestrians, relative peace had been achieved between the two until 1901, when an Amestrian soldier "accidentally" shot and killed an Ishvalan child. The area exploded in a storm of riots and protests until the situation had become an all-out civil war, causing massive casualties on both sides. Though the Amestrian Military had the Ishvalans outnumbered by far, Ishvalan rebels were able to keep the conflict going due to a steady supply of munitions from the neighboring country of Aerugo, which aided the rebels in order to weaken Amestris'' southern border for their own gains. The fighting continued to spread until the entire East Area of Amestris had become a war zone. In 1908, a full seven years since the conflict had begun, Amestrian F¨¹hrer King Bradley issued Order 3066, sending State Alchemists into the front lines to act as human weapons. This decision decisively, and horrifically. Night of November 7, 1908, In a small town north of Ishval, burnt corpses were lying on the ground as military cars drove through the streets, the smell of blood and burnt bodies circulated throughout the town thanks to the dry, cold desert wind. In one of the piles of corpses a young man dressed in a rather dirty Ishval outfit suddenly appeared. He was at first unconscious and then suddenly opened his eyes a few seconds later. *Yuk* *bouah* *Cough* The youngster who had just woken up then vomited the next instant before coughing and then pinched his nose with his fingers while trying to cover his ears with his elbows. "It''s torture! My nose!!" Then he vomited again. His eyes itched, his skin felt the temperature excessively, all his senses were so overdeveloped that it was torture for him. [Confronting Amestris'' Army] *Click* James suddenly heard the click of a gun''s trigger and without hesitation he rolled on the ground dodging a bullet hitting his home position. He quickly got up from the ground and looked back and saw two soldiers in blue military dress each carrying a machine gun strapped around their chests, one of them holding a handgun in his right hand while aiming at James. "You missed him, let me do it." Said the other soldier as he drew his sidearm and aimed at James. James, although slightly weakened by the sudden increase in his senses, took one step, then a second and appeared almost instantly behind the two soldiers and knocked them out. But because of this action a message from Survival World appeared before him. [It was detected that the traveler James has attacked the Amestris camp, so he''s joining the Ishval camp by default] [Task: Survive and fight the army of Amestris.] "Asmestris? Ishval? Full metal Alchemist!!!" When James was given the task, he suddenly felt like insulting the father and mother of Survival World, in the Full Metal Alchemist animation the Ishvals were almost all massacred or turned into philosopher''s stones! Amestris'' army had many soldiers, it was well equipped and had alchemists with philosopher''s stone, fighting them was no joke, the best example was Solf J. Kimblee who could literally annihilate a city on his own. "And why say I''ve chosen a side, I''m dressed like an Ishval, I woke up on ishval''s corpses, if those soldiers hadn''t mistaken me for an Ishval it would have surprised me!" "I heard gunshots farther away!" "Shit John and Harold are down!" James saw a patrol of four soldiers running towards him as they drew their machine gun. "I''ve got to get out of this town.." And without hesitation James flees to the southeast. He ran at full speed through the streets of the city trying to find his way as best he could, but a problem soon made him stop in an alley. "My stamina has returned to that of a normal person." he was tired. Chapter 43 - 3: Shoot "I had forgotten that feeling of weakness." Murmured James, whose body was covered in sweat. "But this is an opportunity, the task at hand could take me several months to complete, plus there''s almost no time limit, it gives me time to improve my control over my Nen and perfect my techniques." But suddenly he heard the engine noise of several vehicles, so he hid behind a wall and saw three military transport vehicles driving towards him. "It''s transport vehicles, the city is already surrounded by the military, with my current physical condition it will be difficult for me to leave it." "These vehicles might be able to help me." James bent down as the first vehicle passed, then the second passed him and when it was the third vehicle''s turn, he rushed towards it and slid underneath the vehicle and hung on to its chassis. "Didn''t you hear a noise?" Asked the soldier behind the wheel to the one in the passenger seat who was holding a machine gun. "You must have run over an animal, be more careful, if we lose one of the boxes the colonel will kill us." James, who could hear their discussions perfectly, moved slowly to the back of the vehicle, the rear was protected by a tarpaulin which he opened before going inside. Several metal boxes were stacked one on top of the other, James opened some of them and found Ak-47 style machine guns, berretta-like handguns, grenades, smoke, food rations and some military knives. He took two of the knives and hid them in his trousers, two handgun with a capacity of 8 bullets, he tore off a piece of his clothes and filled it with dry ration before attaching it to his back, he hesitated for a moment before deciding not to take machine guns, because the weight of the weapon might slow him down at a decisive moment, he then took three grenades and a smoke bomb which he stuffed in his pockets. The military vehicles, much to James'' delight, drove to the exit of the town before stopping, they had arrived at a checkpoint. Slightly nervous James was standing inside the vehicle holding a grenade in his hands, listening to the voice of the soldiers. "What are you carrying?" "Provisions and weapons for the temporary camp to the north." "Open the tarpaulins. We will inspect the equipment." "I hear the heartbeats of nineteen soldiers, two in each car, two doing the inspection, and eleven posted at various locations in the outpost within a radius of 200m." James thought as He pulled the pin on a grenade in his hands before jumping out of the vehicle under the surprised eyes of the inspecting soldiers. He then threw the grenade inside the vehicle before running towards one of the concrete barriers blocking the road. "Beware! Enemy!" Shouted one of the closest soldiers as he aimed a machine gun at James. *Boom* *Boom* *Boom* But before he had time to pull the vehicle behind him exploded, followed by the second and third. The explosion, reinforced by the presence of grenades and other ammunition, immediately killed the eight closest soldiers, the shock wave even knocked James to the ground, but he managed to get up quickly and hid behind the nearest concrete barrier. The sound of a siren then resounded in the outpost. One of the sentinels on a tower about 15 metres away, having witnessed the whole scene, immediately pointed his machine gun at James'' hiding place before opening fire which indicated to the other soldier his position. *bang* bratatat* blam* kbang* blam*bratatat The bullets kept hitting the concrete barrier, while James hid behind it and quickly drew his weapon, then breathed slowly trying to keep calm, while a very thin layer of aura covered his body. "Wait...Wait...Wait..." James whispered. With his eyes closed, he relied on his hearing and sense of smell to detect the movement of the soldiers in the outpost, his mind was completely focused on creating a mental map of the places as the bullets rained down on him and finally a few seconds later, the hail of bullets stopped for a moment, but that was more than enough for him. He ran at full speed to his right while holding the weapon firmly in his hands, with his senses and kinetic vision overdeveloped, time seemed to be in slow motion for him. He aimed first at the soldier on the right tower. *Bang* And without looking at the result of his shot, he aimed at the soldier on the left tower who had not yet fired and pulled the trigger. *Bang* A bullet hit their foreheads, killing them both in just half a second. Chapter 44 - 4: Shoot Again *Bang* * bratatat* bang* Three soldiers came out of a small building nearby and shot James who threw himself behind a concrete fence, narrowly dodging a dozen bullets. He waited a brief moment before the sound of gunfire ceased, then got up and aimed at the three soldiers, but at the same time two soldiers came out of a nearby building across the road, while aiming their weapons at James. "Shit! The sound of gunfire and the smell of smoke (burning vehicle) made it impossible for me to detect them!" *Bang* He shot one of the three soldiers, who was reloading their weapons, killing him instantly before running at full speed towards the barrier that prevented the vehicles from leaving or entering the town. The two soldiers began shooting at James while the other two who were reloading opened fire. *Bang* * bratatat* bang* *Bang* * bratatat* "Ouch!!" Two balls hit James'' shoulder, nearly knocking him off balance, he then pulled the pin on a smoke grenade and threw it behind him before hiding behind another fence. "It hurts like hell!" He pressed his right hand firmly on his bleeding shoulder while closing his eyes. *Swooch* *Boom* The smoke grenade exloped, releasing a thick veil of smoke, disrupting the vision of the soldiers who stopped firing, James, whose1 eyes were still closed, stood up again and aimed in one direction and fired. *Bang* *Bang* One of the soldiers who fired earlier fell to the ground with a bullet to the chest and before his companion could react another shot rang out, killing him instantly as well. Then James ran to a 1910 style military vehicle, resembling the 1908 Willie Overalnd model before Jeep production, James, pressing down on his shoulder injury, jumped into the vehicle but soon realized there was a problem. "It''s a cranked vehicle! Damn it! Why is my luck so rotten!" The two remaining soldiers seeing the death of two of their comrades rushed through the smoke and saw James getting out of the vehicle. At the same time four soldiers ran onto the metal walkway connecting the two observation towers and aimed their weapons at James. "You are surrounded, put down your weapon! And surrender!" Shouted one of the soldiers dressed in a different uniform than the other soldiers, he must have been an officer. James dropped the weapon in his hands and continued to exert light pressure on his wound, the two closest ones then approached James but when one of them was about to hit him with the butt of the gun to bring him to his knees, James suddenly lowered his centre of gravity before jumping into the air and as if an invisible explosion had occurred beneath his feet, the ground cracked and he was thrown about ten metres into the air. In tenths of a second, He removed the second pistol he had and fired two shots at the officer. *Bang* *Bang* But the two shots missed him, one of the bullets still managed to hit the leg of one of the soldiers accompanying him.. And a second later, James fell on the roof of one of the buildings. "Open fire!" Shouted the officer as the other soldiers still surprised by James'' previous action came to their senses. *Bang* * bratatat* bang* *Bang* * bratatat* *Bang* * bratatat* bang* *Bang* * bratatat* James rolled onto the roof under the inertia of the jump, narrowly escaping the bullets, but the roof, which was of poor quality, quickly shattered under his weight and the soldiers'' bullets. *Creack* *Bam* The roof collapsed on the building breaking the front and side walls of the building, raising a small cloud of dust. "Stuart and Vince are going to check if he''s alive! Rodolf is taking Jean to a doctor." Said the officer before changing the magazine of his gun as he descended from the bridge, further on several military vehicles were coming towards the post. The two soldiers approached the partially destroyed building and began to clear the debris, a few minutes later when they lifted one of the debris they saw a pistol aimed at them. *Bang* *Bang* Two shots were fired, both fell to the ground with a hole in their foreheads as their consciences dissipated. James slowly emerged from the rubble, covered in dust and his shoulder bleeding. "* Cough* * Cough* I almost saw the light." "What was that sound? Go and see!" Chapter 45 - Please read me (important). Hey, everybody, I hope you guys are all right. ???? Since I don''t like to beat around the bush, I''d like to talk to you about the slowness of updating the chapters.???? Currently I''ve started my first job so the speed of updating the chapters which was already slow has become even slower, but I don''t really have a solution to this, because I have the nasty habit of eating.???????????????? On top of that I don''t really like to earn money to write because it''s my passion, not a source of income (I have in the past opened a ******* but it was to be able to pay a publisher unfortunately it was a failure).???? And speaking of the *******, I asked my sister to donate all the winnings to a charity for the physically handicapped, so you guys did a good deed indirectly, you can be proud of yourselves.???? Well now the most important question is how to improve my publishing speed, I already said I don''t know how to do it and it''s true, I also don''t want to extract money from you to make up for the time I''m going to waste writing extra chapters so I''m at a dead end, but let''s try to make a compromise. Usually I sit in a park and use my smartphone to write using my mobile connection, then an idea came to me.???? I offer you a deal how about sending me Top-up Cards via a Top-up mobile site and in exchange I''ll publish a few chapters, you can choose the amount you want, I don''t demand anything and actually I don''t really care.???? But I think it''s the kind of small winnings that isn''t really a payment that will encourage me to write more, the rate of the update will then be accelerated according to the payment received.???? Give me your opinion as a comment, after all it is you who decide. If it works I''ll take again The Strongest Furuichi but this time remaster it from chapter 14. Chapter 46 - 5: Help In the dark streets of the town of Syaha, James was sitting in a dark alley and can light up, his body covered in sweat, dust and blood. His breathing was irregularly short and a feeling of dizziness prevented him from walking. "Look for him! He can''t be far away!" "Yes, Sergeant!" Several armed soldiers separated and began to search the streets under James'' nervous gaze. He tried to get up but without success, he didn''t even have the strength to lift the gun in his hand. He was in a really bad situation. At the same time a group of soldiers who had not seen her were walking towards him, making him even more nervous. "Survival, you #$%%#*&#." He really wanted to strangle her to death Survival World, he felt like a young girl victim of **** who couldn''t even denounce her attacker. But as he tried to get up again, he suddenly stopped his action and looked towards the roof of the building in front of him, while a young man of typical Ishval appearance motioned to him to keep quiet. James surprised did nothing as the soldiers approached his direction. "Wait, there he is, pull...." Said one of the soldiers who noticed James but before he finished his sentence, two young men jumped off the roof and landed behind the soldiers before knocking them out and taking up their weapons. The one who had signalled James to be quiet, approached him and looked at his wound for a moment before taking him on his back. The younger one seeing the other young man take James on his back was surprised and said in exasperation. "Rohan, we already have the weapons of those soldiers, we must return to base as soon as possible, we don''t need to carry an unnecessary burden." "Suhuyanly, even if he''ll slow us down it''s no reason to leave him here, he''s one of our countrymen, what''s the point of what we''re doing if we can''t even help one of our wounded brothers." Said Rohan while starting to run, followed by the younger one named Suhuyanly. The two, as accustomed to it, easily sneaked through the various checkpoints of the city, then after about ten minutes they arrived at an old abandoned house which they entered. After verifying that they were not followed, they closed the door before lifting a piece of furniture under which was hidden a trap door which they opened and into which they en tered before closing it again. During the whole process James remained silent and just watched, after going down into the hatch, they slowly climbed down a ladder and arrived in a large, fairly old room, even though it was dark, James saw a table with several dusty doc.u.ments and books, a bed, some boxes, cans full of water and several maps hanging on the wall. "Suhuyanly turns on the light for our guest." The young boy then took a match from his pockets and lit a lamp hanging on the wall. The young man named Rohan placed James on the bed and inspected his body for a moment and then thought about it for a while, before rummaging through one of the boxes and taking a few pills wrapped in paper, bandages, three scalpels, a surgical forceps, a bottle of disinfectant and came and sat down next to James. "What''s your name, my friend?" "Gagan..." Says James weakly as he closes his eyes and regulates his breathing. "Swallow these pills, they''re homemade, they''ll help reduce the pain when I extract the bullet fragments." James hesitated for a brief moment before opening his mouth and swallowed five pills. (Warning: When a stranger gives you pills don''t take them or your ass will hurt lol.) After three minutes James fell deeply asleep, Rohan then began to operate on James'' wound and after about ten minutes the wound was disinfected and closed. "Rohan it''s dangerous to help a stranger these days and don''t forget why we are in this town, we promised the chief to investigate the prisoners, it was already risky enough to steal weapons so adding one more problem is not really necessary. " Rohan after checking James'' condition smiles before dropping off his medical supplies in one of the crates and in an assured voice. "Don''t worry, we''re going to accomplish our mission at all costs, and don''t underestimate this person, the army never deploys as many patrols as for some rare person, he must have caused some damage, or he has valuable information, either way he''s an asset to us." Chapter 47 - 6: Recovery In the dark underground room, James with his chest and left arm bandaged was completely sweaty while he was doing Sit-ups with his right arm, his body was covered with a very thin layer of aura that fluctuated slightly with each movement, while large drops of sweat were falling from his whole body. "1873..1874..1875..1876..1877..." He continued like this for a few more minutes before falling completely exhausted to the ground, at the same time he heard a noise higher up, then a few seconds later two young men slowly descended the ladder. "Gagan, I told you not to get out of bed, you''re not completely healed yet, if you keep this up you''ll reopen your wounds." Said Rohan with a bag on his back, which he laid in the corner before watching James completely exhausted. "Don''t worry about me Rohan my body is stronger than that of a normal person." Said James with a slight smile. Suhuyanly who had also just come down the ladder looked lazily at James for a moment before ignoring him. "Rohan, if he wants to die let him do it his way." When James heard this, he put his hands in front of his ears and looked provocatively at Suhuyanly. "You little brat, what did you just say? You''re so small I can''t hear you well." Suhuyanly''s eyes suddenly turned red and he jumped towards James, but he was quickly stopped by Rohan. "Rohan let go of me! Let me kill him, I''ll strangle him, I''ll gut him! Cut him into a thousand pieces!!" "Hahaha!" James, seeing this, even forgot about the fatigue and started laughing so hard that he rolled to the ground. It had been two weeks since James had been helped by Rohan. After Rohan had extracted most of the bullet fragments from his wounds, he spent five days in bed before he could get up again, in the meantime he got to know the two young men. The oldest, Rohan, was once one of the apprentices of a great doctor Ishval. After the latter''s death at the beginning of the war, he worked in makeshift hospitals for the Ishval militia for some time before joining the fight as an informer. The second Suhuyanly was an orphan who had lost his family at the beginning of the war and had also joined the Ishval militia, he was very good at creating traps and ambushes which made him very appreciated in the ranks of the militia, he was small in stature of only about 1m59 and hated being talked about, which made James think of Edward Elric. After calming Suhuyanly, Tohan inspected James'' wounds for a moment before exclaiming in surprise. "How is it possible, your wounds...they''re completely healed, except for the bullet fragments that can''t be operated on completely, there''s not even any sign of infection despite the conditions under which I performed the operation." James didn''t interrupt Rohan as he inspected his wounds, he just waited for him to finish his inspection. "Gagan, if I had my instruments I would have loved to study your blood and your body, but unfortunately." Said Rohan with a sigh of disappointment, but the phrase made James want to slap him a hundred times and ask him, "Do you think I''m alien?" Rohan then took a pair of scissors from his equipment, then slowly cut James'' bandages, revealing two red scars on his left chest and arm. "You are now cured, but I advise you to avoid too much intense activity." James then stood up and did some stretching with his healed arm before looking at Rohan and bowing with sincerity. "Thank you for everything." "You''re welcome, after all we couldn''t abandon a fellow countryman, but now that you''re cured what are your plans?" James pretended to think for a moment before he said. "I''m going to start my own militia, I''d like you and the midget to join me." Rohan who heard this was stunned, even Suhuyanly was speechless. They expected James to join them or at worst said he wanted to find his family or leave the country but to think that James would invite them into his militia really surprised them. "So you want to start a militia, it''s a very big project, but I''m sorry I''m going to have to decline your offer." Said Rohan after he calmed down. "Only a fool would want to join you." Said Suhuyanly without even bothering to look at James. James sighed in disappointment and shook his head. "It''s unfortunate you''re not going to join me,but that''s your choice,but i can''t leave until i pay you back for your help,so i''m going to offer you my help in return,i''m very good at shooting,hand-to-hand combat,and strategizing,so let me know if there''s anything i can help you with." Chapter 48 - 7: Doraemon Hearing this, Rohan hesitated for a moment and then looked at Suhuyanly who nodded, took a deep breath and said in a calm voice. "We''ve both been in the town of Teb for almost two months investigating the activities of the army, the army took this town about three months ago, usually when they attack towns they destroy it completely unless it''s a strategic town, but for Teb they''ve proceeded in a very strange way. First of all they took the city avoiding the maximum number of civilian victims, which is very rare, secondly they avoided killing the militiamen, they preferred to capture them, which is completely against their method of extermination. And this city is extremely well guarded getting in or out is very difficult, which is completely illogical, why waste so many soldiers to guard a simple city when these soldiers can be actively used in warfare, in addition, according to our information there are a large number of Amestris scientists sent on a mission here, according to the deputy leader of our militia, who is also a very intelligent alchemist, there is constantly great movement in alchemical flow under this city, according to him, this is extremely abnormal." Rohan stood up and opened a box from which he took out a large card, unfolded it and placed it in front of James. Then he took a pen and drew a circle around five buildings. "From our research over the past few months, we''ve noticed that the military often brings prisoners and civilians into these buildings, but a large number of people go in every day, but no one ever comes out." "At first, Suhuyanly and I thought it was a prison or an execution camp, but no dead bodies ever came out, and even children and babies were taken there, but even though I don''t know what''s going on, my instinct tells me that what''s going on there must be absolutely despicable." When Rohan said this he clenched his fists firmly, even Suhuyanly further away clenched his teeth in anger, but none of them was angrier than James who knew what was really going on, when he saw the five buildings perfectly arranged in a pentagon, he understood immediately. "A circle of human transmutation." But James quickly calmed down, as he currently had neither the ability nor the strength to oppose the army, hence his idea to create a militia. He looked at Rohan for a moment and then asked. "What do you plan to do now?". "We already have the information we want, it''s time for us to go back to our HQ, actually I was just waiting for your wound to heal because I wanted to come back with you, but since you probably won''t join our militia, I have to forget about it." "Sorry, Rohan, I''ve disrupted your mission." "No don''t worry, anyway by staying in the city longer than expected we got additional information yesterday on an important convoy, so It''s kind of thanks to you." "When are you leaving?" James asked curiously. "Tomorrow we''ll go out of the city through an underground tunnel and what will you do now?" James thought for a moment before answering. "I''m going to practice for a while, and by the way, do you know where I can get some information about alchemy." Rohan was slightly surprised when he heard this, but he got up again and walked to a crate in which he rummaged for a few minutes before taking out a dozen books which he placed in front of James, who was astonished. "Rohan, are you sure your name isn''t Doraemon?" "Who is this Doraemon?" "Someone as helpful as you, thanks anyway, but are you sure I can borrow them?" Delanda James with hesitation. "Yes, they belonged to my master, he was also Alchemist, we''re currently in one of his secret study room, I don''t mind lending them to you as long as you take care of them." "Thank you again." James and Rohan continued talking until the next day. The two packed their bags, Rohan showed James the various hiding places of their militia in the surrounding towns, gave him their extra supplies, and left with Suhuyanly, who, despite his bad mood, nodded his head to James to say goodbye before they left, leaving James alone in the underground room. Chapter 48 - 8: Training (1) It had been three weeks that James had been alone in the underground room, during his two weeks his activities were almost mechanical, in the morning he did 2000 push-ups, followed by 2000 sit-ups, 1000 crunches and meditated for several times, chaining Ten, Ren, Gy? and Zetsu. After being completely exhausted he read the books at his disposal until he fell asleep and repeated the same process the lende again. Every day James was trying to experience new things with his Nen, because of the limitations imposed by Survival World, he knew that his strength was too weak for him to survive in this world, so two ideas came to his mind. The first one was to improve his control over the Nen, instead of trying to increase his amount of aura and if he was trying to increase his control, his accuracy and make the most of his Emitter capabilities. He wanted to make the most of the capabilities so after two weeks he added another element to his training. First of all he projected his aura out of his body with his left hand by creating a weak Nen ball which he tried to control as far as possible, the first day, the Nen ball managed to reach the distance of 10 cm out of his body before dissipating but after five days of intensive training the Nen ball could be controlled up to 20 cm before dissipating. "Hahaha that really works." He laughs happily, before falling asleep and not waking up until the next day. The next day, he woke up with great joy and continued his daily training. Then a month passed quickly, James'' hair grew longer and apart from stealing a few provisions outside and answering nature''s call, he almost never went out. In the meantime he doubled his training, he could now control Nen''s ball up to two meters out of his body. His Ten, Ren, Zetsu and Gy? became even better than before, reaching even the level of a real hunter, we could really say that he was getting better almost every day. And a week later, when Nen''s ball could be held three meters out of his body, James noted that his aura volume could no longer keep up with his consumption after that distance. So he changed his process, he started to move the Nen ball in different trajectories, horizontally, vertically, sideways or even rotate the ball but his advances were incredibly slow which made James realize that what he was trying to do was not Emission but Manipulation. An Emitter had an affinity of 80% with Manipulation, 80% with Enchancement, 60% with Transmutation and 40% with Conjuration. So James was not worried about the slow pace of his progress but rather redoubled his efforts and meanwhile, his studies in alchemy were beginning to show their results, during his first month of learning, he didn''t really understand the fundamentals of alchemy, he felt like a 6 year old child trying to learn quantum mechanics, but after the next two months he had perfectly learned the basics and was voraciously reading the books at his disposal. A month later, James stopped his physical training because he had already reached the limit of his body, so he started to train his fighting techniques such as boxing and fish man karate. He could now rotate Nen''s ball and move it up and down in different simple trajectories. He then wanted to start strengthening Nen''s ball but the Enchancement was too energy consuming and because of his low aura volume, he was running out of energy too quickly, which affected his other trainings so he decided to try something else, the shape change. In the beginning he had tried several methods like imagining a shape with his Nen or trying to compress the ball and knead it but nothing worked. Then he gave up for a while and used his time on alchemy but while reading a book on the circles of transmutation, he understood the problem that was preventing him from moving forward. The book said "Il is extremely difficult, if not impossible, to modify an alchemical movement once it has been started." Once the Nen is out of his body, it is more difficult for him to receive commands Only those of the manipulation or specialization type could perfectly manipulate their Nen once out of their bodies, so why not pre-program their Nen before throwing it out of their body, as if it were a computer program or an alchemical circle. Chapter 49 - 9: Training (1) So James immediately began to exploit this idea. A program is typically composed of a set of procedures and functions. A procedure is a sequence of instructions to perform an operation; for example, sorting a list. A function is a sequence of instructions intended to produce a result; for example, a calculation. James then tried in first position to give his "Program" a spin-like procedure before throwing the Nen ball, James who was already experienced with this successful instruction on the first shot threw a small whirling Nen ball. But the more complex the order the harder it was for him to carry it out, but after two weeks James could give the following instructions to the ball: Turn, advance, slow down, float and after another two weeks he could give instructions like, split, turn and move vertically, turn and split in half. Then one month later James started to give functions to his Nen, he could for example make the Nen ball explode by giving it the function "burst" or give it a sharp shape by giving it the functions "compression" and "stretching". After that he stopped training his control because he was limited by his aura quantity, but during his seven months of training his Nen had really reached a terrifying level of control, but this was not because of a so-called terrifying talent but rather his Senses "stats", which had increased his sensitivity, memory and body control to a superhuman level. He had already mastered the Four Major Principles by then so he decided to start training in Advanced Techniques. He already mastered the Gy? so he decided to start with the In followed by the En, Shu, Ko and Ken, the Ryu was an advanced technique that requires combat experience so he decided to abandon it for the moment. -In is an advanced form of Zetsu used to render one''s aura imperceptible, effectively concealing it. Unlike Zetsu, however, In does not stop the user''s aura flow; instead, it hides it, making it impossible to perceive with any of the five senses or extrasensorial perception. -En is an advanced application of Ten and Ren. In Ren, aura usually envelops only a small amount of space around the user''s body. En is when one extends their Ren so that their aura extends further than normal, then uses Ten at the same time to contain and give shape to that aura, normally a sphere. -Shu is an advanced application of Ten. Shu allows a user of Nen to enshroud an object with their aura, allowing them to use that object as an extension of their own body. -Ko is a combination of Ten, Zetsu,Hatsu, Ren, and Gyo in which all of the user''s aura is concentrated into one particular body part. Gyo is utilized to focus aura on a part of the body, while Ten is used to prevent it from dispersing. But as soon as James started to practice he was amazed, because for the first time since the beginning of his training, he felt easy, the practice of the advanced although slightly difficult techniques were quite simple for him, that''s when he understood that his choice to improve his control of the Nen had been extremely judicious. He then trained more, starting his training by meditating at the IN state for two hours, then he practiced his EN creating a 50cm circle around him which increased to 1m90 after a week, unfortunately his aura level prevented him from doing better. He found a military knife in one of the boxes left by "Doraemon" with which he practiced SHU and after a few days he could already cut a stone with his knife, but he didn''t practice KO immediately he continued training at IN, En and SHU for another week before starting, greatly improving his skills. He then began the practice of Shu, it was actually not very difficult for him to concentrate his Nen in one point of his body but it was very difficult to control the amount of aura to pour into his fists because of his low volume of Aura (sorry you must be fed up with this sentence). He then began to quantitatively calculate his Aura according to his training and his current physical condition based on Knuckle explanations in the manga. Knuckle Bine devised a way to convert aura in a numeric value, and use it in a system similar to the process of finding the Capacity factor of a power plant, in this case, the power plant being the Nen user and the energy being the aura. The arbitrary unit of his system corresponds to the approximate amount of aura spent every second by a Nen user in battle mode (1 unit per second), and it is called "aura". However, once the fight starts, the aura consumption increases up to 6 or even 10 aura per second, due to the usage of techniques like Ryu and Ken and of Nen abilities. The less skilled the Nen user and the more powerful the technique, the more aura is consumed this way. Inexperienced users can consume as many as 10 aura per seconds with Ken, with the annexed increase when they utilize advanced techniques. After assessing how much aura his opponents spend in combat every second and for how long they can keep using it, Knuckle is able to estimate the total amount of aura they can access. He uses three parameters: -Maximum Aura Power or M.A.P : the amount of aura stored inside the body of a Nen user. It varies for each individual and can be increased through training. -Potential Aura Power or P.A.P : the amount of aura that a Nen user can expend before passing out. It appears to correspond to how much of their M.A.P. a Nen user can access at a specific point in time. -Actual Aura Power or A.A.P. : The quantity of aura that is used effectively at any moment; in other words, aura output. This is what determines the efficiency of the Nen user in a combat situation, as a high P.A.P. with a low A.A.P. is meaningless. A.A.P. can be increased through training. It is also influenced by how well an individual can use Nen: lack of practice or low affinity for a certain Nen category can cause the power of an attack to be lower than the aura units expended. While using Ken, Gon''s aura output during his final fight against Knuckle was about 1800 aura units, and a punch thrown in that state 150 aura units. This might mean that on average, a Ken punch contains 1/12th of the user''s total aura output. A similar calculation may be used to determine a relation between aura output and aura reserves. If Gon''s M.A.P. (21,500 aura units) is divided by his output (1800 aura units), the result is approximately 12. However, the output is a factor that can vary with training, and Gon''s has always been considered exceptional. Furthermore, it used to fluctuate with his emotions, all of this suggests that his values may not be reliable to establish a general law. With all his information James estimates that with his current physical strength, he has like M.A.P 1250 aura units, his P.A.P is 105 aura units and each of his punches during a fight state is 9 aura units. Chapter 50 - 10: Alchemy Standing bare-chested in the underground chamber, James was silent with his eyes closed as a faint layer of aura evenly covered his body, he lowered his center slightly, retracted his right fist and threw a punch. The air around his right fist cracked as a small amount of aura in the form of swirling fists hit the wall 3 meters away. *Bang* The impact of the blow made a hole about 40 cm thick and many cracks that spread over the wall. But without stopping he lifted his right leg, which was covered with a fairly large amount of aura, and pivoted, kicking into the void cutting the air as if his leg were a blade. *Swoosh* A long line suddenly appeared on the wall as if it had been cut by a sword. James then lined up his legs with his shoulders, joined his hands and slowly opened them, revealing a small ball of Nen that was spinning at full speed before he threw it towards the wall, but just as the ball was about to hit the wall he snapped his fingers. "Burst!" *Bang* The small ball suddenly bursts in front of the wall creating a small shock wave that made the wall shake slightly. "Hahaha finally, I finally made it." James laughed with joy as he lay on the ground. He''d been training for four months to use his Nen programs in combat, he''d already done it six weeks ago, but he couldn''t use several programs in a row until today. But now he can chain three programs in succession without any problem, in the meantime he has created Six programs, Fist Realease, Ball Burst, Leg Blade, Palm Shock, Long Shot, Canon Balls. In the meantime James has managed to learn and practice fish man karate and now he could use Hyakumaigawara-Seiken with almost no physical strength but because of his physical limitations he could only use Senmaigawara-Seiken once and in order to use it he has to strengthen his body with his Nen beforehand. James slept on the floor for about 4 hours before waking up, after a few stretches he changed his clothes, then came and sat down at the wooden desk of Roman''s master, took some paper, a pen and started to read one of the books in front of him, while writing on the paper. After several hours he closed the book, sat down on the bed and ate one of the last rations he had stolen a week earlier. He stared at the ceiling and thought for a moment before returning to sit in front of the desk. James took a new blank sheet of paper and picked up his pen while looking at the open book on the desk for a moment before saying in a low voice. "The alchemy to operate has three fundamental and inviolable steps : Comprehension - Understanding the inherent structure and properties of the atomic or molecular makeup of a particular material to be transmuted, including the flow and balance of potential and kinetic energy within. Deconstruction - Using energy to break down the physical structure of the identified material into a more malleable state so as to be easily reshaped into a new form. Reconstruction - Continuing the flow of energy so as to reform the material into a new shape." "All of which fall under the concept of Equivalent Exchange : "In order to obtain or create something, something of equal value must be lost or destroyed."" "In standard practice, Equivalent Exchange is separated into two parts." "The Law of Conservation of Mass, which states that energy and matter can neither be created from nothing nor destroyed to the point of elemental nonexistence. In other words, to create an object with the mass of one kilogram, at least one kilogram of material is necessary; destroying an object with the mass of one kilogram would reduce it to a set of parts, the sum of which would have the mass of one kilogram." "The Law of Natural Providence, which states that an object or material made of a particular substance or element can only be transmuted into another object with the same basic makeup and properties of that initial material. In other words, an object or material made mostly of water can only be transmuted into another object with the attributes of water." Then he remained silent for a moment and drew a perfect circle on the piece of paper. "It has been a year and two months since I arrived in this world and I have been studying alchemy, but I still haven''t felt the famous alchemical flow, perhaps it is because of my weak talent in alchemy." "But if I remember well in the anime the alchemy of all Amestris people depended on the philosopher''s stone of "father" then since I can''t feel the energy of the alchemical flows in the soil which are in reality only the movements of the tectonic plates." "Then I will replace it with my Nen as Edward did with his soul when him had been swallowed by the homunculus Gluttony." James then began to draw in the circle in front of him. "Since I''m not of this world and I want to continue using the alchemy even after I leave it, I must draw the symbol of creation in the centre of my circle." So he drew two symbols on top of each other that looked like stars. Then he drew a second circle around the creation symbol in the centre and then drew three triangles, one on the left, one on the right and one at the top of the circle. "I need a DNA record so I can avoid the damage of my own alchemy, so I have to use the symbol of life, information about my soul, so I symbolize death, and finally the symbol of Gemini to fix the unity between my body and my soul." He said drawing a symbol resembling the omega sign in the left triangle, an inverted omega in the right triangle and the sign of Gemini in the top triangle connecting the three triangle by a circle. "To be able to use my Nen as energy without hurting or creating backlash I need to separate it from my body so the symbol of cancer, I want my aura to be used outside the circle so a triangle whose angles are outside the circle, reinforced by the symbol of the fish that will project my attacks." "Now on the left side I write the symbol of fire and on the right side the symbol of water and in the center of the circle in the middle of the symbol of creation I write the sign of cancer that represents the solution." Whispered he maniacally while drawing at full speed on the paper. Then some tens of minutes after adding more complex symbols to ensure the stability of his transmutation circle, James took a deep breath and joined his two palms. "One year of training, one year of effort." Then James felt 30% of his body''s aura disappear and he hit his palms against the circle of transmutation. Blue flashes burst from James'' arms resonated with the circle that began to light up. Chapter 51 - 11: End of training "My sacrifice is my Nen, the material is my Nen, the Nen being my life energy, so it''s a tribute that can be called expensive." Da the steam smiled slowly from the circle then the second following the table the circle exploded creating a shock wave that shook the whole underground room. *BOOM* James was violently thrown against the wall to the point where blood came out of his nostrils. "*Cough* *Cough* I''m almost there, I still have to try to stabilize the shockwave, but for a first experience it''s very rewarding." he mumbled in a low voice while coughing up blood. James got up slowly and rummaged through the crates of Rohan before retrieving some bandages and disinfectant treating his two arms whose skin was completely destroyed. After tying the bandages he cleaned up the damage caused by his test before starting his research again. "My circle of transmutation although basic is almost perfect in my opinion, the tribe my Nen has a very expensive alchemical value, so there is an equivalent exchange, the result I wish to create is an explosion without flame and for this I used the symbol of water and fire which is the opposite alchemical symbol. Air is the material that will stabilize fire and water, while stabilizing them again with the sign of Gemini and to induce a good release I used the sign of cancer, so my circle is perfect." "In the process that I use the materials must behave as follows: The air decomposes and restructures itself into a bubble of compressed air, the drops da in the air around me decompose and recompose in the air bubble." "Which is now filled with oxygen and drops of water, the surrounding heat is multiplied by my aura before being induced into the bubble of compressed air, thus expanding it and creating an explosion of air and steam." James then bit the back of his pen and continued his research. Two weeks passed quickly when suddenly James, who was proofreading the books at his disposal, had an idea. "The problem with my circle is the speed of the operation, if air, water or fire is not induced quickly enough or at a certain timing, the operation fails, I don''t have the alchemical level to overcome this problem, but my control of the Nen can surely help." James without hesitation rewrote his circle of transmutation by removing the alchemical symbol from the air. To meticulously modify his circle and create the right combination took him a week, then he started a new training with his Nen. During the day he would light a candle in front of him and put his palms over it for several and at night he would discreetly go outside without being noticed by the soldiers and sit discreetly above the roof of a dilapidated house meditating. He stopped his alchemy work completely and concentrated on these two trainings which he stopped only for his primary needs. Fortunately for James Doreamon left him enough candle and lamp oil to last for years. Time passed and it had been two years since James had come into this world, his short hair had grown up to his neck, in the meantime he had grown a beard that was not very hairy and he grew about two centimetres. James, after packing his provisions in a bag, cleaned the underground room properly, put away the books that Rohan had lent him before heading for the ladder, but before climbing up he bowed one last time to that familiar room that had been with him for two years before he climbed up the ladder. Once on the surface James, seeing the moon high in the sky, took a deep breath of air before thinking about the last few years for a brief moment. [Task: Survive and fight the army of Amestris.] "This task is really difficult because it has no definite goal, perhaps it will not end until the war is over. Or maybe it won''t end until I''ve fought Amestris'' army hard enough." "Why am I starting to talk to myself? It must be because of the long solitude over the past two years." James tied his bag firmly to his back before retrieving a knife inside, and then looked towards five large buildings in the city centre. "It''s time to test my power." He said with a slight smile before running at full speed down a dark alleyway. Chapter 52 - 12: Fighting "Beware enemy attack!" "Open fire" *Bang* bratatat* *Bang* In a bright room, a dozen Ishval-looking people were tied in the middle of a large circle with various strange runes under the tired eyes of a few men in white coats with the sign of the army on their clothes. Behind them was a man of great stature, with blond hair, blue eyes, a thick beard, about fifty years old, who, as he heard the din outside, looked at two soldiers beside him. "Go and see what''s going on outside." "Yes! General!" The two soldiers went out for a while and came back at full speed. "General, buildings 1, 3, 4 and 5 have been attacked!" "Humpf? How did the militia manage to get into the city?" "General this is not the work of the militia but apparently one man, he single-handedly decimated the soldiers in buildings 1, 5 and 4, he is now attacking building 3!" Hearing this the General''s eyes became sharp and he walked to the gate. "General for your safety stay here..." Said one of the soldiers but before he finished his words the door was smashed by the man''s fists. "I will destroy this intruder who dares to attack the army alone, and show him the power and beauty of Armstrong alchemy, I Philip Gargantos Armstrong, I swear it!" Shouted Philip in cognates his gloves against each other while tearing the clothes of his chest and revealing an imposing musculature. . . . . . . "Shoot, don''t let him get through! *Bang* bratatat* *Bang* * bratatat* * bratatat* About ten soldiers fired at James from all sides but he quickly hid behind a wall dodging the bullets and then fired three successive shots killing three soldiers before rushing towards the group of soldiers reloading their ammunition. The first having finished loading his weapon aimed at James and fired but James who was already close hit the soldier''s weapon, deflecting his shot then with a movement sliced his neck with his knife then removed the handgun from his belt and fired six shots at the reloading soldiers waxing their weapons killing them instantly. *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* Three soldiers further on took advantage of his attack and shot at him, he then held firmly the collar of the soldier he had just kill and advanced towards the three soldiers at full speed using the corpse as a shield then threw it towards the three when they got close enough and then fired twice killing two of the three soldiers and without stopping threw the handgun whose without ammunition in the face of the third soldier making him move backwards before approaching him and cutting his throat in barely a second. Then, without stopping, he retrieved a machine gun and rushed towards the building in front of him, firing at all the soldiers before they even opened fire. But when he was only about ten meters from the last building he suddenly stooped down before making three back somersaults dodging a few powerful stone projectiles that came to hit the ground and his gaze went to a man with a bare chest and imposing musculature who was advancing towards him. "A steady heartbeat of confident footsteps and with perfect balance, this man must be strong enough, the circles of transmutation on his gloves don''t fool him, he''s an alchemist," James thought while analyzing his enemy in barely half a second. "You must be strong and brave enough, young man, to dare create such a ruckus in a place under my command." Says the man looking at James sternly. "Intruders, behold the glory and beauty of Aarmstrong alchemy!" "Armstrong? Wait a minute, it''s Louis Armstrong''s father!!" James whispered in surprise but at the same time Philip struck his two fists against each other as lightning flashed out of his gloves and then hit the ground ferociously. *Bang* *Bang* Several extremely sharp and perfectly finished spikes emerged from the ground and attacked James. James then put his palms in front of him, concentrating his aura. "Canon Balls" Three swirling balls of Nen were drawn from his palms and struck the spikes before exploding, destroying them completely. Then, without stopping, he ran towards Philip, who again struck his fists against each other before hitting the ground. James, who was then running, suddenly jumped backwards, at the same time several extremely sharp spikes coming out of the ground, forcing him to retreat again and again. Chapter 53 - 13: End of the fight When the spikes stopped he suddenly bent down, narrowly avoiding a sharp projectile, but without stopping he spun to the left avoiding a second projectile which was so sharp that it pierced the ground. Seeing Philip further away joining his fists James broke into a cold sweat. "It''s a good thing I chose Senses, or else even with the sats nine Constitution, I won''t be able to survive those shots." James immediately went back on the offensive and rushed towards Philip who again hit the ground ferociously, thanks to his superhuman senses James could feel the slightest movement or fluctuation under the ground and in the air in a perimeter of more than 10 meters around him. Thus he managed to dodge the projectiles sent by Philip and continued to advance slowly towards him, but James greatly underestimated his opponent. While he was only five meters away from Philip, he joined his fists again and hit the ground, James who was then ready to dodge suddenly had a cold sweat, because from the ground emerged a gigantic fist of almost 10 meters which came to hit him with enormous power. *Bam* James was punched like a mosquito by a human palm throwing him backwards, his body flew more than 30 meters before hitting the pillar of a building which was instantly shattered by kinetic energy before his body was stopped by a wall. "General Armstrong!" Several soldiers who had just arrived were running towards Philip, who looked at them and said. "Go capture the intruder." "Yes General!" The soldiers shouted, but before he could move forward, Philip suddenly stopped them. "What is it General?" Asked one of the soldiers. But suddenly Philp joined his fists and hit the ground, creating a wall in front of him. *Boom* The wall was immediately destroyed by a shock wave that threw the soldiers backwards, even Philip with a large body was forced to retreat. "*Cough* *Cough* Mr. Armstrong your Alchemy is really powerful." Said James, who was coughing up blood as he stepped forward. James was really admiring Philip''s alchemy, at the moment the fist had hit him if he hadn''t used the KO to soften the shock, he would have really died even with the KO, he suffered several fractures. "You''re not doing too badly, intruder, it''s rare for anyone to survive one of my moves, but from now on I''ll use all my strength, admire the power of Armstrong''s alchemy!" James without giving Amstrong time to connect his fists opened his left palm revealing a ball of Nen, then he touched the ball of Nen with the fingers of his right hand and stretched the ball of Nen as if he was holding an arrow, then released it. "Long Shot" *swooch* A Nen spike pierced the air at full speed towards Philip who had to stop his transmutation and hit the Nen spike (for Philip the Nen spike is invisible but the attack causes fluctuations in the air, so James''s attacks look like an alchemical attack of the wind types). Nen''s spike burst, pushing Amstrong back again. "Using Cannon Balls consumed about 200 aura units, KO cost me 200 units, the alchemical Nen explosion I used cost me 300, now Long Shot cost me 100 units, I still have about 500 units left so I have to finish it in one go." James thought as he ran to Armstrong who had just been attacked by Long Shot. But when he was only a few meters away from Philip, he had time to make a transmutation before hitting the ground again, dozens of sharp spikes came out of the ground and headed towards James. James joined his two palms and blue flashes came out of his arms, then he opened them again, revealing for a brief moment two circles of transmutation, a slight wind coming out of his left hand and a small spark from his right hand. *Boom* A shock wave with a warm wind swept away all the projectiles that attacked him, pushing Philip Armstrong back again, James advanced without stopping and came in front of Philip and tried to cut his throat with his knife. "Don''t underestimate me! Intruder!" Philip deflected James'' knife from his hand and threw a punch to his stomach, James grabbed Philip''s fist and also deviated his trajectory with his palm before kicking him. Philip blocked James'' kick with his right thigh, before throwing a punch, James then instantly lowered his centre of gravity and threw a punch as well. "Hyakumaigawara-Seiken" The two fists collided, but Philip, despite his strong muscles, was forced backwards by the power of James'' fist. And without giving Philip time to react, James stepped forward again and kicked Philip, who tried to block the attack with his gloves. "Leg Blade" Although the blow was stopped by Philip''s gloves, he immediately noticed that his gloves were sliced in half before falling to the ground and a wound appeared on each of his hands which distracted him for a brief moment. But this brief moment was enoug for James to hits him with his palm with his last reserves of aura. "Palm Shock" The Nen in James'' palm was abruptly released on Philip''s chest causing him to spit blood and fall as his eyes turning completely white. The soldiers who had just recovered were stunned by this result.. The great alchemist and general Philip Gargantos Armstrong was defeated, but James did not give them time to come to their senses, for he could hear the heartbeat of several soldiers coming towards him. He quickly retrieved his knife that had fallen to the ground and rushed towards the soldiers and started the massacre again, which had been interrupted earlier by Philip. Chapter 54 - 14: Create a militia "AGH!" *Bang* Bratatat* *Bang* *Bratatat* *Booom* "Call for reinforcements, the enemy is attacking us!" "63rd Brigade use grenades!" *Booom* *Booom* "The enemy has broken into the prison and released the captives! Surrounded the area!" "First Lieutenant''s dead! Immediate withdrawal!" "The captives are attacking us! We await the order of Warrant Officer Joseph!" "All our troops in the city centre are dead! The rebels have taken possession of the city''s command center, they currently hold General Armstrong and the State Scientific Alchemists." The different brigades of the city were completely in Chaos, it was one of the three cities most occupied by the army, there was a great quantity of weapons and equipment and as it was quite close to the border of Amestris the convoys were easy there. It was also one of the important places of "secret experimentation" of the army, but in only two days all the soldiers of the city were killed and the great General Armstrong was captured, which shocked the officers of the army. . . . . . . . . . In the center of the city, the command center of the army. James was standing in front of about a hundred people holding weapons with rather old and dilapidated clothes and a thin body showing signs of poor nutrition. "Listen to me, brothers." Said James out loud, but no one listened to him, they were all busy arguing amongst themselves or ignoring him. Most of them were chatting amongst themselves or looking at James cautiously creating a small din in the room. "Listen to me, brothers," said James aloud, but no one was listening to him, they were all busy arguing with each other or ignoring him on the one hand, and the others were chatting or looking at James cautiously, creating a big din in the room. James closed and reopened his left palm, creating a ball of Nen, which exploded and the sound of which silenced everyone. "My brothers, my name is Gagan, like you I lost relatives, friends and family, our whole village was massacred by the army of Amestris." Hearing James'' words the people present became more attentive, seeing that, James'' face became more solemn. "It was then that in seeking revenge, I had to betray my religion. I ask Ishvala''s forgiveness, for I have learned alchemy." "He learned alchemy? Then he is a heretic." "But he saved us..." "One who can betray his faith is not to be trusted." Whispers began to spread throughout the room, but James paid no attention to this and continued. "But even if I have betrayed belief, I absolutely do not regret my actions, for it is thanks to my alchemy that I managed to save you, you my compatriots from certain death, it is thanks to my sins that I managed to save our children, our sisters and our elders, it is thanks to my sins that I was able to help my fellow countrymen in their suffering." "And I am willing to commit thousands more sins if it will save or bring back to life one of your relatives, friends or fellow countrymen!!!" "Thought of your dead relatives, your dead friends, take up arms with me my friends and let''s build a better Ishval! Sacrifice ourselves, sacrifice our souls for a better future!" Most of the men and women present clenched their fists firmly, some even began to cry at James'' words. "I would only ask the question once! Who wants to join me!" James shouted with all his might at the points where his voice echoed outside. A young woman in her early twenties stepped forward and raised her right fist in the air and screamed. "Long live Gagan! Long live Ishval!" Then a second one, a middle-aged man also raised his fists in the air. "Long live Gagan! Long live Ishval!" Then followed by a third, a tenth, thirty, a hundred, finally all the people present chanted these words. "Long live Gagan! Long live Ishval!" "Long live Gagan! Long live Ishval!" "Long live Gagan! Long live Ishval!" . . . . . Three days later James created his own militia that he named The First Hope, a name that was very much appreciated by the militiamen who easily accepted it, some of them with an artistic fibre even made a dark flag with a rising sun as a symbol. During his last days James spent his time counting the members of his militia and analyzing the speciality of each of them. There were a total of 871 people who had joined him, so he appointed three lieutenants, the first was Kanwal Holkar the woman who had talk first in his speech, she was a doctor with a good reputation and ran a hospital before the war, so James put her in charge of the Logistics and Medical Team(L.M.T). The second, Ravi Munshi, was a man in his forties, who was a priest before the war but after the death of his family, he joined a militia at the beginning of the war of which he was the deputy leader, as he had experience in troop management, James appointed him to head the The Offensive Squadron (O.S), who will handle direct combat. The last one was a young man by the name of Maha Vad, he was one of the key members of a militia that was wiped out, he was a specialist in booby traps, tactical weapons, he also had a perfect geographical knowledge of all Ishval and the neighbouring countries with great capacity in strategic planning. He then gave him the command of the Tactical Response Team (T.R.T), whose role was to carry out surprise attacks, intelligence gathering (espionage), exfiltration of prisoners, or assassination. It took James five days with the help of his lieutenants to divide the members of the militia, the L.M.T. had 137 members including 14 doctors, the O.S. now had 519 members and the T.R.T. 215 members. James tried to organize them as quickly as possible because he knew that the army would soon retaliate with great violence. Chapter 55 - 15: Discussion In a large room resembling a senior officer''s office, James was on the floor surrounded by books, doc.u.ments and maps. He held a book entitled Alchemical Amplification in his hands while taking notes from time to time. All his concentration was on this book, but then the office door was opened by a young woman with long black hair and amber eyes wearing a white doctor''s coat. and a black scarf attached to her arm holding several doc.u.ments in her hands. She remained silent and did not speak until James placed the book in her hands on the ground. "Hi Kanwal, what good news do you bring me?" She lowered her head and read one of the papers she was holding. "Good morning Boss, after the secret negotiations Ravi started with Aerugo, here is the list of weapons we received: 345 Ak type machine guns, 178 handguns, 81 crate of fragmentation grenade, 23 crate of dynamite, 15 crate of anti-tank ammunition, 5 military transport vehicles, added to the weapons and vehicle we got when we captured the city, we now have almost double what I just described." (By the way, the title "BOSS" was chosen by James Nt* he''s a Metal Gear fan!) James nodded his head in satisfaction before saying: "You''ve done a good job, thank Ravi for me and what''s the news on the Amestris side?" "It''s very bad for us, the army finally wiped out the rebels in the south, the repression was instantaneous with the support of their alchemists, they ignored us for almost a month but it won''t last, they''ll surely attack us in the next few days." Jales thought for a moment in silence then finally sighed as he got up off the floor and walked to the door, then came to Kanwal and took the doc.u.ments in her hands." "Kanwal thank you for your efforts." Said James with a smile before reading the doc.u.ments. Hearing this she looked away from James with a slightly embarrassed face, but like suddenly remembering something, she looked at James and said. "Boss, Maha told me to tell you that the prisoners you requested are ready for questioning." James, who had just finished reading, nodded his head and took a jacket from the coat rack, which he quickly wore before attaching a black scarf to his arm. "Kanwal, you may go." Said James as he left the office and walked through the old command center. "Good morning, Boss!" "Hi Ruldu" "Good day, Boss!" "Good day to you, Akshey." Every soldier James passed by gave him a military salute with respect, to which he replied with a smile. James who possessed with his "sense" stats a memory that could hardly forget anything, James had remembered the name of each member of the militia, It is a human resources technique that is difficult to apply and improves leadership and employee favorability, each time he responded to a soldier''s salute by pronouncing his name, the eyes of that soldier became lit up. This further increased their level of respect and trust in James. He continued walking through the buildings and arrived at a gate guarded by about ten men who greeted him. . James answered them before entering the building. Inside there were about ten men chained to the wall, one of whom was Philip, who was completely tied up with iron chains and the rest were different alchemist scientists. James slowly approached Philip, who looked at him inflexibly and fearlessly, and then he loosened the rag that was blocking his mouth, he asked a militiaman to bring him a chair and sat facing Philip. "I''m sorry, Mr. Armstrong to treat you like this, I''d really like to talk to you under different circ.u.mstances and in a more suitable manner." But Philip didn''t answer him, he remained silent without saying a word. James looked him straight in the eye and then his gaze changed, becoming cold and unfeeling. "Mr. Armstrong, I couldn''t have defeated you as easily as I did if you were 20 years younger, so I sincerely admire your strength, in fact it''s one of the reasons you''re alive, so I''ll get right to the point." "Where are the army labs for the creation of the Philosopher''s Stone?" Hearing this Philip and all the scientists were surprised and looked at James in amazement. "You''re probably wondering how I got this information since all your experimental doc.u.ments are encrypted and only trusted members of the military have access to his information?" "It''s very simple because I''m also an alchemist, it took me some time but I immediately understood the role of the transmutation circles in the 5 buildings, on top of that I''ve been spying on you for the last 2 years." Said James before clenching his fists. James then looked at the faces of the scientists who didn''t dare look at him and then looked at Philip who had lowered his eyes. "You may not know this but I have overdeveloped hearing, I can hear screams from miles away." Said James, closing his eyes. "For the last two years every day, every night before I went to sleep I could faintly hear the cries of the men, women and children in its buildings. Sometimes when I wasn''t tired enough from my training, I woke up in the middle of the night because their cries echoed in my ears." "Haha I think after this war I really need to see a psychologist." James laughed but no one answered him, because the whole room was filled with a strange atmosphere. One of the researchers a thin, pale man wearing glasses started sobbing. The other researchers next to him clenched their teeth as if they wanted to say something, but they held back. ""You know that what you did was unforgivable, you must feel a thousand remorse, right?" "Yes, I do!" Says Philip before he raises his head. "What we have is unforgivable, I''ll have remorse all my life and even after my death, but what I did, I did for my country, I followed orders given to me without question because such is my duty, I''m not a vigilante or a man of righteousness, I''m just a soldier, a bullet that can''t decide where or what he''s going to hit, I did my duty nothing more nothing less." James fell silent and got up and walked to the door but before he went out he stopped. "The second reason why you are alive Armstrong is because, after I captured you, I found a philosopher''s stone in your pocket." "Why didn''t you use it against me?" But Philip remained silent, saying nothing, because there was nothing to say. James then smiled and left the room. Once out James went back to his office before calling Kanwal. "What is it, Boss?" He showed Kanwal two pieces of paper on which were drawn a circle of transmutation. "Bring out five of the imprisoned alchemists, ask them to improve the efficiency of this circle of transmutation and to record in a notebook every step of their progress, if he refuses, kill one of their colleagues, then ask them again, watch them closely, at the slightest suspicious movement on their part, kill them, also improve their meals and standard of living." "Understood, boss." She said before she left the office, leaving James alone with a pensive look on his face. Chapter 56 - 16: Youre his accomplice Amestris, Central City, The Central Command, Officers'' conference room... Several senior officers were seated around a table with several doc.u.ments in their hands and among them at the end of the table was a man with black hair, an eye patch and a dignified facial expression, he was F¨¹hrer Grumman or formerly F¨¹hrer King Bradley. "Our troops completely crushed the rebellion in the south. Officers Mustang, Isaac McDougal, Solf J. Kimblee and Basque Grand distinguished themselves in these battles." Said a blond officer reading the doc.u.ment from his hand. "How many ''stones'' can we produce from this battle?" asked another officer in his 50s. When the man says these words an uncomfortable silence occurs in the room for a brief moment before the blond officer says: "183." Bradley, who had so far been silent, then took the floor. "Give me the news from town, Teb." "The town of Teb for nearly two months has been occupied by a new Ishval resistance group calling itself First Hope, according to our spies at their head is a fairly young man in his 20s calling himself The Boss, his name is apparently Gagan, he''s an alchemist and has great skills in hand-to-hand combat and marksmanship, our informants have also reported that Aerugo has made contact with them and recently supplied them with weapons." "They are currently holding General Armstrong and several of our alchemist scientists prisoner." But while the officer was talking he was interrupted by Bradley. "Who are the alchemists closest to town?" The blond officer took another doc.u.ment and read it a moment before saying: "F¨¹hrer, the nearest alchemists are: Solf J. Kimblee, Jack Crowley and Basque Grand." "Supply them with new stones and give them the support of 400 soldiers, I want you to exterminate every Ishval in the city." Says Bradley with a look that sends shivers down the blond officer''s spine. "Yes F¨¹hrer!" . . . . . . In a large room, James was sitting on a chair reading a notebook, in front of him were five men with some bruises on their faces, one of whom had an apparently broken arm tied in bandages. Behind them standing was a fairly young man with short white hair and a scar on his right cheek. James, who had finished reading the notebook, looked at the five men and said with a smile. "Your work is more than satisfactory, in just three weeks you''ve managed to improve my circle." "It wasn''t very complicated sir, the circle you gave us was made by a beginner, although on the whole it was passable, it had many flaws that reduced its effectiveness." Said the man with the broken arm with a smile, but the white-haired young man behind him hearing this, suddenly kicked him, rolling the man on the ground for a while before he m.o.a.ns in pain. "Speak only when authorized to do so." Says the white-haired man. "Calm down, Maha." Said James scratching his head, Maha was his most zealous subordinate at work which sometimes gave him headaches, but his loyalty to him was truly unquestionable. He bowed to James. "Sorry Boss!" James looked at the five scientists and showed them the transmutation circle drawn at the end of the notebook. "But unfortunately one of you has created a rift in my circle, if I hadn''t seen it earlier and tried it straight away, I''d already be dead." "Maha give me your gun." Maha pulled out of her belt a pistol of fists that james took before looking at all the alchemists again. "I hear your hearts beating fast, but of the five of you, the one with the most irregular heartbeat is you." Said James as he pointed to the alchemist with the broken arm. "Are you the one who tried to kill me?" Asked James. "It wasn''t me, I swear!" *Bang* Suddenly a shot rang out and the lifeless body of one of the alchemists fell to the ground. "I know it wasn''t you." He said to the alchemist with the broken arm who was shaking on the ground. "But you''re his accomplice." *Bang* "Maha you can go, escort the other three back to their cells." "Yes, Boss." Maha left the room with the three alchemists. His gaze turned to the bodies of the two alchemists for a brief moment and then to the weapon in his hand. "Killing doesn''t even make me tremble anymore, I''ve really changed, sometimes I wonder why I do it all." "Haha now I''m talking to myself again." He said laughing, but in his laughter there was a certain touch of sadness. A few minutes later a group of people came to clean the room before leaving, leaving James, who was concentrating on reading the notebook alone. Chapter 57 - 17: Beginning of the battle "It''s over, boss." Says a young man with a smile. "Thank you Jawal, you can go." Said James looking at the tattoo in the palm of his hands. The young man packed his equipment in a bag and left the office. *Tock* *Tock* "Yes, come in." Kanwal, Ravi and Maha rushed into the office under James'' surprised eyes. "Boss, trouble begins." Said Kanwal as Maha unrolled a card which he opened and placed in front of James. "Amestris?" "Yes." "How far are they from the city?" "Seventy-seven miles, boss." James thought for a moment as he looked at the map, there was the position of Amestris'' soldiers in red, the topographical data of the area as well as the location of the town and the practicable roads. "Ravi and Maha will cooperate together to create the best defense strategy, Ravi is preparing your men for battle, Maha is sending out a scouting party, we must know their numbers and equipment as soon as possible, also prepare your assassination team, they must be able to intervene at any time, give priority to senior officers, Kanwal is supplying Ravi and Maha''s men with the necessary weapons, get the anti-tank weapons to the entrances and exits of the city, prepare the hospitals to receive as many wounded as possible." "Yes Boss!!" The three left the room, James got up from his chair, opened the drawer of his desk, took out an object and put it in his pocket and left his office. . . . . . . 12 hours later, about 30 military transport vehicles filled with soldiers, accompanied by eight-tanks, arrived 1km from the town of Teb. The soldiers inside the vehicles descended in an orderly manner from the vehicles and divided perfectly into several groups who were all standing in front of a tall man with a shaved head and decorations on his clothing, he cleared his throat and said aloud. "State alchemists, Solf J. Kimblee, Jack Crowley and Basque Grand please step forward." Three men came out of the ranks and advanced towards the man. The first one named Crowley wore his hair closely cut and wore a army shirt outfit with dark trousers, Grand is a rather large and muscular man easily towering over most average sized humans, he is bald, and sports a large black pointy handlebar mustache and the last, Kimblee, had black hair with a sloppy hairstyle on top and a ponytail almost entirely wrapped in a pale yellow ribbon. The man who called them, General Daniel S. Fritz handed them each a scarlet stone before saying. "You have permission to cause as much damage as you wish." Hearing this, the Grand and Crowley remained silent, but Kimblee, on the other hand, laughed with joy. "Well, let all battalions prepare. The objective is simple: to storm the place..." Said General Fritz, but before he finished his words, several shots rang out before he fell to the ground. *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* "Watch out for snipers!" "The general is hit!" A hundred yards away, hidden in the sand were three men with rifles in their hands. "We had kill an officer!" "Notify headquarters!" Said one of the men, but suddenly dozens of cannonballs came and hit them, killing them instantly! Then Grand suddenly appeared and after checking that the snipers were dead ran towards the town followed by Crowley and kimblee. "Grand, you could have left me some!" Kimblee said jokingly, but Grand ignored him. Further on the officers calmed down their troop before sending General Fritz to the medical team and then made their way to the town. At the entrance of the city several militiamen nervously watched the 400 men and the Tanks heading towards them. Ravi, who was standing on the observation tower of a former outpost with her binoculars, cried out with all her might. "For a better future and the hope of a future, take up your weapons and show his Amestris dogs what the Ishval can do!" "Load the mortars, on my command!" The hearts of the militiamen hidden behind sacks and concrete barriers and loading the mortars were beating fast. A nervous silence then set in and when Amestris'' army arrived at a distance of 300 m from the city, Ravi shouted with all his strength. "FIRE!" *Bam* *Bam* *Bam* *Bam* The mortars fired followed by a silence that lasted a few seconds before several explosions resounded. *Booom* *Booom* *Booom* *Booom* The battle had just begun. Chapter 58 - 18: Three Alchemists A tall man running towards the city suddenly joined his steel gloves as he clutched a scarlet stone between his teeth, red lightning flashed from his hands, and then the sand five hundred yards away decomposed and rebuilt itself into a great wall of metal that rose out of the ground. Dozens of shells fell on the metal wall and exploded, the explosion even knocked some of the soldiers off their feet, creating a dust storm. "Keep moving and don''t stop under any circ.u.mstances!" Shouted an officer. "Yes Lieutenant General!" Shouted the soldiers who were running at full speed towards the city. Ravi standing on the observation tower with his binoculars clenched his teeth and descended quickly. "They suffered no casualties and we even lost 10 shells, damn it." "Prepare to fire, gunners aim at tanks, soldiers load your machine guns and target the enemy!!!" "Yes, Lieutenant!" All the militiamen took a deep breath and aimed at the soldiers coming towards them. "Aim!" Amestris'' soldiers were only 100 yards from their position and closing in on them at full speed. When they reached 40 yards from the town, Ravi gave the order to fire. "Fire!" *Bang* Bratatat* *Bang* *Bratatat* *Booom* The artillerymen fired on the Tanks while the militiamen fired on the soldiers running towards the town. The soldiers of Amestris in front of them were instantly shot, but within a second a red lightning bolt hit the ground and several trenches appeared in which the soldiers took refuge. "AHG!" *Bratatat* "Ouch!" "No quarter!" "Death to Amestris!" "For First Hope! For Ishva!" "Kill those Ishaval dogs!" The battlefield was chaotic, explosions occurred here and there, one out of every two soldiers and militiamen died, the tanks dodged artillery fire as best they could before aiming at the city. *Bam* *Bam* *Bam* The shells hit the militia and buildings causing dozens of deaths in large explosions. Some were injured while the shock waves knocked some out. Ravi who had retreated backwards while holding the front lines was constantly giving orders. "Load the mortars, brigade 15 and 11 will take shelter in the buildings to the south, brigade 7 shoot the two tanks at 11 o''clock! Soldier, notify the MLT! They have to send us reinforcements faster than expected!" "Yes, Lieutenant! But while Ravi and the militiamen were focused on the soldiers of Amsetris three people took advantage of the chaos and entered the city. BOOM Ravi suddenly saw a red flash of lightning cross the right flank of the defensive line, then the next second a devastating explosion destroyed all the buildings on the right flank before his stunned eyes, hilling one-tenth of his men. When he returned to him he saw in the street in front of him three men running towards him, one of them with a full of joy on his face. "Kill the enemy!" "Don''t let them cross the line of defense!" Ravi screams as he draws his gun. "Kill them!" *Bratatat* *Bratatat* *Bratatat* *Bratatat* The militiamen opened fire on them, but one of the gray-haired men suddenly joined his hands and the ground under his feet became silvery liquid before turning into a gigantic spade that pierced all the militiamen in front of him. While his bald companion with a pointed moustache wearing iron gloves banged his fists against each other creating cannons, the fire of which destroyed everything in their path. The last man with black hair banged his palms against each other creating explosions that razed nearby buildings to the ground. Some militiamen who were afraid threw down their weapons and tried to flee but without means of protection they were killed instantly. "Is this the power of the state alchemists!" Murmured delightedly as he aimed at the gray-haired man walking towards him, his hands trembled because he knew he wasn''t strong enough to kill the man in front of him, but he fired anyway. *Bang* But before he reacted, a silver spike emerging from the ground and pierced his shoulder, causing the gun to fall into his hands. The man came in front of him and grabbed his neck and pointed to his forehead with his index finger, from which a silver bullet materialized while swirling at the tip of his finger. "Tell me where your boss is and I''ll let you live safely." Crowley said indifferently while Kimblee and Grand were causing havoc among the militia. "F.u.c.k you..." Said Ravi as he tried to free himself from Crowley''s grip. "Then die!" But suddenly Crowley released Ravi and backed away, narrowly avoiding a swirling ball of air that shattered the ground (Nen''s Ball). James who was coming at full speed stopped near Ravi who was coughing on the ground. "Are you all right, sir?" "Yes, boss, but our troops are being demolished, and Amestris'' army is advancing faster than expected." James nodded his head and then looked at Crowley with a calm but piercing look and walked towards him. "You''ve done a good job, Ravi, Maha''s going to come and support you in a few minutes, I''ve already taken care of the rats trying to secretly enter the city, take care of yourself and your men, destroy this army, I''ll take care of those three." Ravi nodded and slowly got up and ran north. "Are you their leader?" Asked Crowley, who was staring at James curiously. But James didn''t answer, he leaned over slightly and ran towards Crowley at full speed. Chapter 59 - 19: 3 Vs 1692 Crowley joined his palms together, the ground beneath Crowley''s feet liquefied again before turning into liquid silver, then solidified and a dozen solid silver spikes transpired across the void towards James. James also joined his palms, from which a spark and a draught escaped and opened them as a blue flash of lightning passed through his hands, followed by a shock wave and a warm wind that deflected the silver spikes. Astonished Crowley wanted to put his palms together again but at the same time James stopped and struck the air in front of him. The air around his right fist cracked as a small amount of aura in the form of swirling fists hit the Crowley 2 meters away. Crolwley was hit by Nen''s fist which broke his ribs before ejecting him several meters further. James rushed towards him wanting to finish him off quickly, but before he could get to him, he stopped and bent down to avoid a cannonball that had nearly shredded him. Grand, who had just destroyed a militiamen group, jumped from a building which then exploded and threw a punch in the direction of James. James narrowly avoided the powerful punch that shattered the ground, but before he had time to breathe a red lightning bolt passed behind him, feeling the strange fluctuations in the air, James used all his last reserves of Nen and concentrated them on his back and the back of his skull. *BOOM* A violent explosion sounded, the shock wave hit him so hard that all his internal organs trembled, causing him to fly about ten metres before he landed on the ground. Crowley who had just gotten up looked at Grand and Kimblee with a slight anger. "I didn''t need your help." "Haha calm down Jack, it was just a little help." Said Kimblee with joy and a big friendly smile, but Crowley and Grand ignored him again as if he didn''t exist. "Stop chattering, let''s hurry up and get on with our mission." Grand interrupted the two of them as they moved towards the city center, Kimblee and Crowley followed him, but suddenly the three of them felt a warm air current followed by a powerful shock wave that threw them backwards, hitting them hard. Even the surrounding buildings trembled slightly under the power of the shock wave. The three who were pushed back, finally managed to regain their balance with difficulty, as their eyes fell on James, who was constantly coughing up blood and walking towards them. His shirt and jacket was completely blown away by the explosion, revealing a badly burned back, arms and legs. "You managed to survive my explosion, interesting." Says Kimblee with a smile. "*Cough* *Cough* you almost killed me you bastard, three to one aren''t you ashamed *Cough*. Didn''t your mothers teach you pride and dignity?" James joked as he coughed up blood, he staggered towards them before stopping and removing two scarlet stones from his pockets. "I found *Cough* his little "jewels" before I destroyed your laboratories*Cough* ." Seeing the two scarlet stones in James'' hands, the faces of the three changed. "Though you don''t know what these stones are made of,*Cough* as an alchemist you must have some idea of how they''re produced." Hearing that, Grand and Crowley''s eyes went dark with a little reminiscence, only Kimblee was still smiling. "If you didn''t know it, *Cough* this stone is made of souls, every time you use it you destroy a human soul *Cough* and make it suffer, for example, the two stones in my hands contain exactly 1691 souls. isn''t that despicable?" Crowley eagerly walked towards James as his face became serious again. "Assuming what you say is true, you too used those two stones earlier, aren''t you as despicable as we are?" James''s face didn''t change, he just joined his palms together as Crowley, Kimblee and Grand did the same. "I have a feeling we''re going to have some fun!" Kimblee shouted as he opened his palms, several red flash crossed the street and completely surrounded James. *BOOM.* A powerful explosion ravaged all the buildings for over 100m creating waves of flames and a powerful shock wave razing everything in its path. "Hahaha! Isn''t it beautiful?! Haha..." Kimblee laughed maniacally but suddenly a warm wind blew them away. "Look out!" Crowley screamed and clapped his hands on the floor. The next second, an indescribable shock wave razed everything in a circle of 200 yards, sweeping away the ground, the debris from Kimblee''s explosion, and even the flames. Fortunately for Kimblee and Grand, Crowley wrapped them in a ball of liquid silver, which absorbed most of the shockwave. Kimblee laughed maniacally but suddenly a warm wind blew them away. "Come behind me!!" Crowley screamed and clapped his hands on the floor. The next second, an indescribable shock wave razed everything in a circle of 200 yards, sweeping away the ground, the debris from Kimblee''s explosion, and even the flames. Fortunately for Kimblee and Grand, Crowley wrapped them in a ball of liquid silver that absorbed most of the shockwave. After the shock wave dissipated, the three left the silver ball and saw a crater about 100m in diameter. "You''re right, I''ve used the stones well, but I''m not like you!" James walked towards them with his body covered in red lightning, all his burns were immediately healed. "I spent a month talking to every soul in those stones, apologizing to them and asking for their help." "You think you''re three against one but in reality you''re three against 1692." James slammed his palms together and hit the ground. Chapter 60 - 20: Alchemist fight A warm, slightly misty air current spread over the ground. At the same moment Grand snapped his fingers and locked himself in a metal egg that materialized around him, Kimblee opened his palms and struck the ground as well. A red lightning bolt then rushed towards James, Crowley locked himself in the silver ball again. *Bam* A shock wave even more terrible than the previous one came and hit them hard, but the explosion caused by Kimblee came to oppose the shock wave diminishing its power considerably, but James didn''t stop there, he hit his palms again against one another and struck the air in front of him with his fists. The air around James'' fists was as if boiling, then a powerful jet of hot air came across the void and hit Grand and Crowley''s protection, followed by a concentrated shock wave that broke their protection and made them fly about ten meters away. Kimblee snapped her fingers and two red flashes of lightning surrounded James followed by a thunderous explosion. But a shock wave also exploded around James, sweeping away the explosion caused by Kimblee. Meanwhile Grand and Crowley got up and ran towards James. The ground around Crowley turned to liquid silver again as he ran towards James, he pointed at James with his right index finger and snapped his left fingers. "Die!" The liquefied silver turned into hundreds of sharp silver bullets firing at James from different angles. Grand then stopped his run and enclosed himself in an ovoid mass of iron with several small cannons firing continuously at James. James then ran at full speed dodging the incessant fire from Grand and Crowley who didn''t even give him time to put his palms together. *Bang* *Bang* Red lightning surrounded him again. "Don''t underestimate me, you bastard!" James screamed as his Nen exploded out of his body. A small circle of transmutation tattooed on James'' left arm lit up, on this circle were inscribed the symbols of the sun, the libra, an omega-like symbol and the whole enclosed in a triangle (This means the perfection and sublimation of life or vital energy in an evolutionary system basically that transforms the energy of the philosopher''s stone into physical energy). "Canon Balls!" James''s Nen grew at a terrifying speed, more than six Nen balls with a diameter of more than 1 meter swirled out of James''s body and attacked the three alchemists at extreme speed, striking the three alchemists in an instant, giving James time to put his palms together. The next second a powerful explosion engulfing him before being dissipated by a shock wave. (An alchemical operation once started cannot be undone even if you hit the user). "One more second and I''ll be dead, Kimblee''s alchemry is really powerful." James whispered as he walked towards the three alchemists. James'' Nen''s balls hit Kimblee hard, destroying one of her legs, but he still managed to create an explosion that deflected Nen''s second bullet or her head would have been crushed. Crowley was attacking James unprotected when James threw his Nen balls, Nen''s balls were too fast for him to initiate transmutation, the entire right side of his body was swept away by two Nen balls leaving him lying dead on the ground in a pool of blood. Only Grand was intact, as Nen''s bullets only succeeded in destroying his iron protection. "Haha interesting really interesting I''m having the time of my life Haha." Kimblee laughed with joy as he stood up as his missing leg bled. "Kimblee stop laughing and get Crowley''s stone, let''s kill f.u.c.k.i.n.g Ishval as soon as possible." Grand Shouted while bumping his fists. Kimblee then snapped his fingers and a slight explosion burned his wound, stopping the bleeding instantly, then he stood on his legs in good condition and jumped up and down towards Cwroley''s body a few yards away. James didn''t stand still, he ran towards them while joined his hands and slowly opened them, revealing two ball of Nen that was spinning at full speed before he threw it towards them. But a metal wall quickly materialized in front of Grand and Kimblee blocking Nen''s balls. "Burst!" *Bang* The ball exploded and blew down the iron wall instantly causing Grand to retreat but he created a second iron wall protecting Kimblee who managed to reach Crowley''s body and retrieve the Philosopher''s Stone in his hands. Kim put the stone on his tongue with the one he already had and smiled. "Hahaha we''re gonna have fun!!!" Red lightning bolts came out of his palms, but this time in exaggerated quantities, and then surrounded James. James'' Nen suddenly became denser, he struck his palms together as the size of the two philosopher''s stones in his hands diminished. A blinding white light suddenly appeared. *BOOM * Two intense explosions shook the whole city, the soldiers of Amestris and Ishval fighting felt the shock several miles away, forcing them to stop the fight for a short while. The southern entrance to the city disappeared completely, as a ball of flame and dust rose into the sky. "Delighted, isn''t that where Boss is?" Maha aske as he bandaged Ravi''s wounds. "Yes but don''t worry, The Boss won''t get killed easily after all he managed to capture a city on his own." Said Ravi looking at the cloud of smoke ahead. "The Boss is surely fighting with all his might, it''s our turn to do the same." Ravi then rose up and commanded his men towards the battlefield with Maha. Chapter 61 - 21: End Surrounded by smoke and dust, standing on one leg Kimblee was constantly panting his sweaty body while his eyes were serious. "Kimbleeeee motherf.u.c.ker!" Grand scream in pain lying on the ground with his clothes all burned and his limbs twisted. Usually when Kimblee creates an explosion, he controls the blast so that the flames and shock wave avoids his allies by manipulating the direction of his attacks. Thanks to this his explosions hurt neither him nor his allies but this time the explosion although not targeting Grand was so powerful that he was wounded by the deflagration. "It was the first time I tried an explosion of this magnitude, you should be thanking me for still being alive." "Agh! Kimble! As soon as I''m healed! I''m going to kill you!" *Swoosh* *Swoosh* *Swoosh* Three extremely sharp air spikes (Nen) crossed the void in an instant and pierced Kimblee''s chest. Incredulous Kimblee lowered his head and saw three holes in his chest and began to laugh. "Hahah *Cough* Hahaha *Cough*" Kimblee laughing and coughing blood lost his balance and fell to the ground. James walked slowly towards them, his body covered with a large amount of aura. "You really are a monster, what a fantastic fight I wish I could still fight." Said Kimblee lying on the ground laughing. "You''re very strong, Kimblee, I have to admit it, but as I told you before, you were three against 1692, you didn''t have a chance to win." Said James as he approached Grand and grabbed his head with his left hand. *Bam* Grand''s head was immediately destroyed by a shock wave, and James recovered Grand''s philosophers stone before walking towards Kimblee. "Since you like explosions, then die with peace of mind." Said James as he ripped the two philosopher stones out of Kimblee''s mouth and joined his palms together as he pointed them at Kimblee. "Isn''t it ironic for me to die in an explosion? It''s so funny! Ha-ha!" *Bam* Kimblee felt a stream of hot air before being shredded by the shock wave created by James. James without even taking a last look at the corpse in front of him ran to the main battlefield. . . . . . . . . "Lieutenant, we destroyed their entire tank!" "Well, the gunners concentrate on the soldiers, units 5, 1 and 4 advance to the left flank, units 9 and 11 support the T.R.T. with suppressive fire." "Bring the wounded to MLT, start throwing grenades into the trenches! Load the mortars!" "Fire!" In a barricade at the north entrance of the city, Maha and Ravi were constantly giving their orders as the battle entered a critical moment. "I see you''re doing fine without me." Maha and the surprised soldiers nearby pointed their souls at the voice, but when they saw James they lowered their weapons. "Boss, have you got rid of the alchemists already?" Ravi Asked. "Boss, wait, I''ll call the LMT." Maha said worriedly as he looked at James'' burnt body. "Don''t worry about me, it''s time to end this battle, Maha stop the mortar fire, Ravi orders your men to prepare for the final assault." "YES BOSS!!" James left the barricade and ran at full speed towards the battlefield, joining his palms together. A stream of hot air crossed the enemy line followed by a powerful explosion that swept through everything in its path. *Bam* "Enemy alchemist attacks!" *Bam* *Bam* James was constantly banging his palms together, creating powerful explosions that destroyed enemy units every second, the militiamen could not help but be in awe as they threw themselves at the enemy. "Long live Gagan! Long live First Hope!" "Long live Gagan! Long live First Hope!" "Long live Gagan! Long live First Hope!" The morale of the militiamen skyrocketed, the battle then became one-sided, the militiamen completely annihilated the enemy lines. Under the command of Ravi and Maha, and the machine of destruction called Gagan, Amestris'' army was completely annihilated an hour later. . . . . . In the desert full of corpses, a few meters from Teb, James was sitting on the sand, looking for a moment at the philosopher''s stones in his hands before crushing them. "Goodbye friends, thank you for your help, I hope you can rest in eternal peace." The stones then turned to dust before dissipating in the wind. He then looked ahead at a line of text written in red and whispered: "Return!" [Volume 6 : Full Metal Alchemist END] Chapter 62 - 1: Improvement James suddenly appeared in a dark space with a boundless starry sky, his body was floating as thousands of red flashes of lightning appeared in the starry sky. [Congratulations to Travler James for surviving your trial world.] _Evaluation : X (Perfect) _Bonus : -Creating an army : 5000 PT -Freeing suffering souls ¡Á 5: 5000 PT -Killing soldier ¡Á 293 : 2930 PT -Killing Minor Alchemists ¡Á 2 : 200PT -Kill Alchemists Major ¡Á 2 : 2000 PT -Killing a level S character: 3000PT Bonus Total : 18130PT ....] [You win the title of Traveler : Decrease of 30% on the restriction of use of your abilities in your native world.] [Do you want to break the limitation of your species?] [Yes<>No] James saw thought for a moment and unhesitatingly pressed yes. The red flashes in the sky struck him, then his body instantly decomposed, making him disappear from the dark space. He felt indescribable happiness running through his body, a wave of memory invaded him, his entire cells were agitated with ecstasy. He saw the memories of a bacterium that grew slowly and multiplied by hundreds, thousands. It gradually evolved into a fish that gradually reproduced and gave birth to small fish that aged and died and also gave birth to fish, developing little by little, finally one of his little fish came out of the water and crawled on a beach. Thousands of generations passed in a flash, the fish grew legs, avoided its predators and gradually turned into a mammal. Natural disasters occurred, the mammals survived and reproduced again and again evolving with each generation. Time passed at an unimaginable speed, the seasons changed thousands of times every second, the small mammals grew larger, gradually lost their hair, their backs straightened, they began to go from quadruped to biped. Time passed at a crazy speed, in a second they learned from their failures, gathered in community, created tools, learned to communicate. In the next second they created villages, then cities, in the next second they created countries, made art, fought in many wars, created sciences, religions, empires were born and died in a snap of the fingers. Time passed wildly, then he saw the lives of thousands of children from their birth to their deaths, time began to slow down when he saw the birth of a baby, his childhood, his adolescence and then he saw himself floating in the dark space. *Bamg* He felt as if an impassable wall was breaking down in front of him, and then he suddenly awoke in a dark alley. He took a deep breath as he rose from the ground and clenched his fists, his body and mind was at its peak, he felt that his gaze could pierce everything, that his senses were at the possible limit that his body was as solid as metal. " With a slight concentration the world under his eyes became blue and red, his sight went through walls and buildings, he could see passers-by in a street more than twenty meters away, he could see all the people in the buildings in front of him, he closed his eyes for a moment and his sight returned to normal. "Sats!" [Name : James Art] [Specie : Humanoid] [Title : Travler ] [DNA Ability : Mind Senses] Creature Rank: ¡î¡î ¡ñStrength : 0,9 + ¡ñConstitution : 1,9 + ¡ñDexterity : 0,9 + ¡ñSenses : 0,9 + {PT : 23450PT} "Mind Senses..." (The name was not chosen by Survival World but by James'' subconscious.) James turned around and kicked the wall behind him. *Creak* His foot penetrated the brick-breaking wall as if it were made of paper. He removed his foot from the wall then looked up at the sky for a moment before opening his status and pressed the + button in front of Senses. After the red lightning passed through his body, 10000PT disappeared instantly. He concentrated again and noticed that his eyesight became even sharper, allowing him to see 1.5 times further than before with Mind Senses. "What a fantastic ability if I cocentre myself enough I can even feel the smell and texture in my mental field of vision, But 10000 PT is horribly expensive and moreover the passage from 1 to 2 costs 20000PT." James looked at his remaining points and unhesitatingly improved his constitution. "I see, every improvement regardless of stats is about 1.5." He whispered, slightly releasing his nen and entered the state of IN, then walked towards the street further away, filled by the crowd, as his presence faded away completely.. Further on, about ten meters away, a micro-camera was staring at him, but James had already noticed it. This did not make him panic, on the contrary he had a slight smile on his lips. "I''m in a hurry to find a good punching bag." Chapter 63 - Unnamed [Name : James Art] [Specie : Humanoid] [Title : Travler ] [DNA Ability : Mind Senses] Creature Rank: ¡î¡î ¡ñStrength : 1,9 ¡ñConstitution : 1,9 ¡ñDexterity : 0,9 ¡ñSenses : 1,9 {PT : 3450 PT} Hand-to-Hand Technique : -Boxing -Fisherman''s Karate Technique of nen : -Six programs (Fist Realease, Ball Burst, Leg Blade, Palm Shock, Long Shot, Canon Balls.) -Changing from nen to fire -Changing nen to air -Mastery of the basic and advanced principles of Nen (Ren, Ten, Zetsu, Hatsu, Ken, Shu, In, En, Ryu, Ko.) Hatsu : _Evil Detective Assistant Types : Nen Beast Special ability : -Basic knowledge of alchemy : ¡ãShockwave alchemy : James condenses the water in the air into hundreds or thousands of tiny invisible drops. He fills the space between the drops with a large amount of oxygen and compresses it to the maximum before inducing a flame made of nen amplified by a wind made of nen which makes the compressed bubble unstable before exploding it, creating a supersonic shock wave accompanied by a powerful stream of hot air. The shock wave is all the more reinforced and violent thanks to the signs of water and fire on its circle of transmutation, because these two signs are opposite alchemical signs. -Mind Senses : It is an innate genetic ability that James obtained after evolving into a two-star creature, this ability allows him to project his mind into the distance and make him see, touch, feel and hear everything in his mind field. Chapter 63 - 2: Magician Served by Kols City Metropolitan Police. An officer writing a report suddenly stopped and turned on her Smart Gear, which was beeping constantly. A window appeared in front of her and she saw James leaving a dark alleyway and entering the crowd walking down the street. She quickly recorded the coordinates of the camera and pressed the "send" icon. The intelligence section, the offices of the intelligence secretariats. A thin man with a pale face and dark circles under his eyes received an emergency message from the police office, he read the message, watched the attached video, thought for a moment before writing a mission order which he sent to the head of department, a few seconds later the head of department approved the mission order. An alarm suddenly sounded in all the police stations in the town of Klos, the Smart Gears of all the policemen beeped at the same time, they had in turn received an order of mission. Lin Fan and Lois who were sitting in the street heard their Smart Gear beeped and after reading the message, a smile appeared on Lin Fan''s lips. "Lois, our month-end bonus may not be lost, but let''s hurry up and make sure our dear fellow workers don''t steal our precious fish." . . . . . . . . James walked at full speed through the crowd, he lowered his head to avoid being noticed, fortunately for him it was the end of the day, the crowd was denser at the end of the day as the bureaucrats and employees left their jobs. "The cameras arrive and follow my movements even in this dense crowd." James could even hear siren sounds coming from far away, he then quickened his steps before stopping suddenly and stared into the void for a brief moment. They''ve surrounded the perimeter, they''ll find him in a few minutes. I can''t use my skills and abilities in a crowd, but they can''t attack me either." He thought as he looked around. His gaze stopped on a little girl about eight years old who was sitting on a bench with a young woman and drawing in a colouring book with felt-tip pens of different colours. He stepped out of the crowd and approached the bench under the eyes of the woman who looked at him strangely. "Good morning, miss." Said James with a smile. "Good morning, sir." James looked at the little girl and said kindly. "Nice ladies, can I borrow one of your felt-tips." The little girl stopped drawing and looked at James for a moment before nodding her head and giving him one of her markers. "But you have to give it back to me when you''re done." James nodded as he took the marker from the girl''s hand in front of her mother''s watchful eyes. James began to draw a circle in his left palm and then inscribed various symbols and geometric shapes on it. "Mister what you''re drawing in your hands." The girl''s mother also frowned and put her hand in her purse ready to use her tear gas against James at the slightest strange movement on his part. James smiled at the little girl''s words while drawing a second circle in his right palm. "I do magic." Said James as he finished his drawing and handed the marker to the little girl. "Sir, are you a magician?" But before James answered the little girl, sirens sounded, several police cars slowly descended from the sky, then dozens of officers got out of their vehicles and aimed their weapons at James. "Suspect has been spotted!" "You there, put your hands up and don''t make any sudden moves." The mother of the frightened girl grabbed the little girl and hugged her. James held his palms together and slowly raised them up in the air before opening them. The policemen suddenly felt a warm draught and then the next second. *Bam* A shock wave sent them flying backwards and overturned their vehicles, passers-by hearing an explosion began to scream and ran at full speed, the mother caught her child and ran away quickly. "Goodbye Mr. Magician!" The little girl shouted in the distance waving her hands. "Thanks for lending me your marker!" Said James out loud before running south. But several other police cars were flying over the buildings chasing James. "James Art! Hold it right there! Put your hands in the air, you''re under arrest!" A mechanical voice was heard coming from the police cars, but in response James raised his middle finger to the police cars before joining his palms. "Sorry, guys, I don''t want to kill you, but you leave me no choice." A blue lightning bolt went through his hands and then he opened his palms in the direction of the police vehicles. *Bam* A wave suddenly deviated the vehicles from their trajectories. *Boom* *Boom* Two of the vehicles collided with the buildings on the side before exploding and the others were forced to stop for stabilization. The shards of glass from the buildings fell into the streets, the sound of explosions made passers-by run away as if they were being chased by lions. James was running extremely fast, like a car going 100km/h, he arrived at a staircase which he quickly descended, entering the subway. The subway was crowded at this time of day, James entered the crowd in front of him again and walked calmly through the station. Soon a tube-like train came to a halt at the platform at near-intantane speed, the doors opened and passengers began to board, but when it was James'' turn the door closed. "Hurry, sir, we''re in a hurry!" Said a fat man waiting behind James. "Move your ass if you can''t pay!" Says a woman in the crowd. The modern subway was extremely fast and didn''t require any tickets, once you get on the train the fare is deducted directly from your account with your Smart Gear, but James had already gotten rid of SG. The train''s AI would then refuse him entry. But James then stepped back and let the other passengers in, then the doors closed completely, but when the train was about to move forward James rushed in front of the surprised eyes of the passengers and punched the door. *Bang* The door was broken in half and smashed into the train. James slowly entered the train in front of the frightened passengers as the train moved slowly before being pulled forward at an incredible speed. "Arghh!" Arghh!" A strong draught from the hole left by James''s destroyed door sucked the interior of the train, the passengers screamed in fear as they clung to whatever they could find as the train arrived a few seconds later at the next station. James then got off the train and left the subway under the terrified eyes of the passengers. Chapter 64 - Choose the next world! To choose the next world here is the link to the blog I created to help us organize this kind of events. otakuking.game.blog/ We''re also going to try together to create a new discord, although I don''t really have the time to deal with one I''ll try to be as involved as possible. To vote, enter the "News" page and choose the article "Choose the next world! Chapter 65 - 3: Instant Kill James left the subway station and ran through the streets at full speed. "The spaceport''s not far now, but I''ll have a hard time getting through." Through his mental senses he could see several armored vehicles heading towards him. He avoided the crowded streets and decided to go through the narrow alleys. He avoided the cameras as best he could and made some detours running at full speed towards a gigantic building covering an area of about 15 km and a modern car park of more than 50 km. It was one of the largest buildings in the state as well as the second largest space port on Mars. James left the alleys and ran down the main street into the parking lot. James left the alleys and ran down the main street into the parking lot. The surroundings were crowded, tens of thousands of people were walking around with luggage in hand preparing to travel, some with their families, others alone or as a couple. Not everyone could afford a personal spaceship like James did, because it was horribly expensive, not to mention the maintenance and the postage, parking and travel costs, the taxes alone cost a lot of money, for example it''s as if in this day and age you were trying to pay for a private jet with your salary, only a madman would have such an idea. Space travel was therefore managed by space companies such as the multiplanet Space Z. (Multinational Load failed, please RETRY ¡ª New chapter is coming soon ¡ªWrite a review Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Weekly Power Status See Who Voted -- Power Ranking -- Power Stone Vote Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 66 - 4: Escape In Warehouse 23-F, James was standing in front of his spaceship. "Without my Smart Gear, I can''t do anything with that ship. " James opened the Survival World window and entered the store, scrolling through several items for a short time before he found the item he was looking for. [Universal Access Key] [Types: Technology] [Rank: ¡î] [Price: 3000 PT] After having proceeded to the purchase of the object a small red digital tablet materialized before James floated. The object he had just paid for was a universal access key, it should be known that this kind of object was illegal throughout the galaxy, just the possession of this object can cost you 30 years in prison. In addition to this it was a very rare object because only travellers could get one, the purchase price being high. Rare are the travellers who use their points on an object so little useful for survival, but the selling price on the black market of this object was 2.000.000 USM (equivalent to 20 million dollars). James retrieved the tablet and turned it on, connected the tablet to the ship''s network, waited a few seconds and then the ship opened. After going inside, James went to the control room, turned on the holographic screen, took the tablet, did some manipulations and the ship turned on. "Pilot mode activate, destination, state of Fritz, town of Grofield." "Yes, sir." Said the voice to me mechanically, the ship''s engines ignited before it slowly exited the warehouse and flew into the sky. . . . . . . . At the same time somewhere on Mars, in the red desert, in a top secret underground base, there was a room containing several human bodies in glass capsules while floating in a greenish liquid, the bodies were connected to machines by hundreds of electrodes, while their health was checked several times every minute by several teams of doctors. But suddenly four of the capsules opened abruptly as their occupants fell to the ground while coughing. The doctors ran to them quickly, after a brief check-up the doctors gave them injections and then made them sit down hard from chairs. A bald, eyebrow-less man wearing sunglasses and a slim body with a stoic facial expression wearing a suit came into the room and looked at the four in front of him. "Who destroyed your bodies." Lil Fan says with difficulty. "Captain, this is the target that the Inspector General of Section 925 is looking for, according to the information we received he turned 18 a short time ago, he must have been only a traveler of rank one star, when we met him he was indeed a traveler of rank one star, but after a few hours, he killed us instantly, his strength increased to at least that of a traveler of rank two star." Lois, brothers Kosyak and Uglitsky were still in a state of semi brain dead, only Lin Fan was awake. The Mars-925 brigade was the government''s special intervention force against travelers, it was independent of any office and worked directly under the orders of the central government, so that it could act anywhere on the planet. Each member of the brigade had a clone in each city of Mars, they could all download their minds into the clone body of their choice and intervene anywhere and at any time. "What you''re telling me is not possible unless this young man is crazy enough to enter several worlds in succession." "Captain authorized me to find the target with my real body." Says Lin Fan with a serious facial expression. "Lin Fan in 30 years of service you''ve never disappointed me, I hope you won''t disappoint me today, all four of you have permission to intervene with your real bodies, but don''t forget you are government property, if you die again, I''ll be forced to turn you into an automaton." "Yes, Captain." Says Lin Fan in a deep voice. . . . . . . . Planet Hill, Iylistin State, City of Kord, St. Denis Hospital. In one room a charming woman in her early thirties with short black hair was sitting opposite a man wearing a doctor''s coat. The man looked at her for a moment before breathing a deep sigh of impotence. "Miss Trisha, although you''ve managed to raise the money for your wife''s operation, I have to tell you the truth, even if we repair every single one of these cells, she may never wake up." Hearing this she suddenly took the doctor''s collar in front of her and said angrily. "What rubbish are you talking to me about, you told me you can cure her! So go and fix her or I promise to kill everyone in this hospital!" The doctor, sensing Trisha''s superhuman strength, was frightened and then said with fear. "Miss Trisha calm down, actually it''s not our fault, with today''s technology all physical illnesses are easy to cure but your wife''s illness is not physical." "Explain yourself!" She says as she lifts the doctor up with her arm. "Her illness is supernatural, none of the treatments we''ve tried are working, the only solution would be to call in a traveler." She then released the neck of the doctor who fell to the ground while coughing. The doctor looked at her with fear and said in a guilty tone. "I''m sorry for giving you false hope." Trisha turned and walked out of the doctor''s office into the long bright corridor of the hospital with an empty expression. She stopped in front of a room door for a brief moment before going inside. In the room, there was a young Asian woman with long black hair, a pale face lying on a bed with an breathing machine. She sat down on a chair and looked at the young woman who was sleeping peacefully as tears fell from her eyes. "Jung, I don''t know what to do anymore, I feel lost without you." She continued crying for a while and then kissed the young woman, caressed her face before leaving the room. But as she walked through the hospital''s Reception Hall, she suddenly stopped and saw the image of a familiar person on the HTV hanging on the wall. "Currently on Mars a dangerous terrorist by the name of James Art is being actively sought by police, the terrorist is apparently an extremely dangerous traveler, today the price of the USM has fallen slightly...." Trisha was silent for a while, then turned on her Smart Gear and made some movement with her fingers. "Hi Kanimir, remember that favor you owe me? It''s time to pay me back..." COMMENT 19 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 19 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 67 - 5: Wanted After a nice shower and changing his clothes James returned to the c.o.c.kpit. In front of him was a virtual map showing his position and the distance to his destination. He looked at the map for a moment and then saw that he was actually flying over the Great Martian desert separating the states of Shin and Fritz. "Ship slows flight speed to 60 miles and descends 400 feet." As the ship slowly approached the ground and greatly slowed its speed, James entered his room, took the gun belonging to his mother and put it with the universal access key in a backpack which he carried before approaching the ship''s door. He used his hands and forced the door open which immediately depressurized the ship, then jumped out of the device and fell to the ground at an altitude of 70m. *Boom* James landed on the ground with his feet covered with a large amount of Nen that cushioned the shock, creating a pit more than five meters below his feet. The ship as he continued on his way, gradually disappearing on the horizon. James patted his clothes to remove the sand from his body, then removed the tablet from his bag. After some manipulation the tablet displayed a 3D map of the area, showing the nearest cities, he took a literary look at the nearest town called Jacon City 117 kilometers to the south and then set off at superhuman speed. . . . . . . . . . A few hours later, at about 300 km from Grofield, several police vehicles chased a spaceship and among these vehicles there was a black spaceship, with a solid hull on which was write Brigade 925, the spaceship, unlike the police vehicles, had several guns, tactical weapons and even an energy resonance shield. One of the cannons of the black spaceship suddenly aimed at the fleeing ship, the cannon became luminous for a brief moment and then fired a beam of light that hit the fleeing ship. The escaping vessel, however, was not destroyed, but rather stopped operating, gradually falling to the ground before crashing into the sand. Police vehicles quickly surrounded the ship on the ground, then the black spaceship landed and four people dressed in black suits came out from inside. They approached the ship but suddenly one of them frowned. "Brother, do you feel life in this ship?" Kosyak asked. Uglitsky closed his eyes for a moment and then shook his head. Kosyak then angrily hit the ship which weighed several tens of tons with such power that the ship was broken in half. "That son of a bitch isn''t here! He must have jumped off the space ship in the middle of the road." Lin fan, who used to smile, saw an indifferent face while looking coldly at the destroyed space ship, then approached and took off his gloves and put his hands against the ship while closing his eyes. A kind of video appeared in his mind, it was like a memory, the memories of the ship, the images scrolled past him at full speed, he reviewed the entire route of the ship before stopping at the moment when James jumped. Then the scene became in 3D, he could examine every detail at 360¡ã, he looked at James for a long time and didn''t see any clues, he looked inside the ship, then saw the virtual map in the c.o.c.kpit. Although the map did not precisely indicate the location of the vessel at that time, he was able to see the distance remaining between the vessel and Grofield city, and then he remembered some details such as the topography of the area and the relief indicated on the map. He took his hand off the ship, put his gloves back on, pressed the Smart Gear on his neck and did several before turn off his SG. "He is currently heading either to Jacon City or to Asher City, Lois and Uglitsky will go to Jacon City me and Kosyak will go to Asher." "Who the f.u.c.k do you think you are, you''re not the captain, I don''t obey you motherf.u.c.ker." "No, you''re wrong, right now I''m the leader of this team and if you dare question one of my orders again I''ll kill you." Said Lin Fan with a smile. "You bastard..." Kosyak said angrily but his brother grabbed his shoulder and motioned for him to calm down. He looked at Lin Fan with a nasty look and then the four of them and the police left the scene leaving a damaged spaceship. Chapter 67 - 6: Jacon City Jacon City....22h47 After crossing the desert, James arrived at the town of Jacon in barely an hour, he entered the town, which was relatively quiet. It was a city of about 30000 inhabitants, it had a rather particular history since it is one of the first thirty Martian cities, it was used as a base for the space traveler at the beginning of the great space colonization about ten years ago. But because of the big baby boom of the 90s, Mars quickly became inhabited, thanks to the population explosion new cities quickly emerged, the tax advantages made that extraterrestrial investors flocked to Mars like flies to a jar of honey. Some statitians claimed that in this city more than 43% of the illicit goods from Mars would circulate, wanting to warn the general public of their findings they wanted to publish the results of their work but no journalists or magazines wanted to publish their findings, some of them disappeared mysteriously and even their corpses were never found. The large multinatiplanets have made massive investments, encouraged by the government, quickly making Mars the fourth economic axis of the U.S.S. in barely two decades. This led to the abandonment of cities like the Jacon City, which little by little became quite bad-looking cities, the crime rate in this city was higher than any other Martian city, the strangest thing was that the authorities turned a blind eye to the existence of Jacon City, rumors even claimed that the city was actually owned by a powerful politician. James walked the streets of the city without any problem, he had hidden his face by wearing a cap, sunglasses and a hooded sweater, despite the bad reputation of the city, the streets, although quite busy, were orderly, the passers-by were all serene and going about their business, one could even think it was an ordinary city, but an observant person would immediately notice the strange behavior of the passers-by who were all trying to be as discreet as possible, no stores had windows, they just had a sign in front giving no information about what they were selling on top of that 90% of the passers-by were carrying weapons although they were all trying to conceal them James noticed this at a glance. They didn''t have a camera in the city either, there were no police or security guards and transport spacesh.i.p.s were constantly crossing the city''s skies, which was suspicious for a small town. James walked for about ten minutes through the dark alleys before finding a seedy motel he entered. At the front desk, sitting behind a counter, there was a chubby bald man wearing a white tank top covered in sweat. The man looked at James lazily yawned and then said in a hoarse voice. "Welcome to the Combia Motel, the room is 10 USM a night, please pay in advance." James looked at the shabby motel that even c.o.c.kroaches won''t want to stay in and was speechless, finally he sighed. "What''s your payment code?" "163023H." Said the receptionist. He opened his bag and turned on the tablet without the receptionist noticing and then did some manipulation. The receptionist immediately received a notification of deposit 1000USM. He got up from his chair and smiled a big smile and gave James a metal card on which was marked 17. "This is your room sir, good stay in no hotel." James took the map and went up to his room which consisted of only a bed, a table and two chairs without even a bathroom. "What a scam, at least I didn''t pay for anything." James hadn''t really paid the receptionist, he had just sent a fictitious notification to his Smart Gear, anyway was currently poorer than a homeless person because of the loss of his Smart-Gear. He threw himself on the bed, put his bag next to him, took off his cap and glasses before yawning. "I''ve done well so far, but I need to find out who''s chasing me, who has enough power to chase me like this? And especially for what reasons? I never tell anyone about my secret, I have no enemies, there are only two possibilities: either someone has discovered my secrets thanks to a divinatory ability, memory reading or some other supernatural ability out of the ordinary, or it is because of my parents". "Their accidents were already strange, a civilian spaceship accident in a government area is quite rare, the administration AI also informed me that my parents simply didn''t exist in its given base which is impossible, the USE AI never makes a mistake." "The two bastards who chased me first wanted to read my memory which proves that he''s looking for something, the easiest thing would have been to let me do it there they would have seen that I didn''t know anything about the information they wanted but that would have been tantamount to revealing my secret." "I''m the only person in this world who knows the "worlds" of Survival World, this knowledge could start an intergalactic war." "I must not allow anyone to read my thoughts, even at the cost of my life." Lost in his thoughts he slowly fell asleep. Chapter 68 - 7: Envoy "14997...14998..1499..15000." James, shirtless and sweaty, got up from the floor, did some stretching, then put on his T-shirt, cap and glasses, threw the previous day''s clothes covered with sand in the trash, took his bag and left the Motel. But as he walked down the street, a skinny man in his forties, with a face covered with tattoos, came out of the crowd and walked towards him. James watched him calmly approach, ready to attack at any moment. The man stopped in front of him, looked up and down at him and sighed loudly. "Do you know how hard it was for him to find you? You''re worse than a rat." "Excuse me, do I know you?" James clenched his fists ready to eliminate the man in front of him at the slightest suspicious movement on his part. "No, but I guess you know Trisha." Jales thought of the woman he temporarily teamed up with. (Nt : The body only changes at the beginning of the Survival mission under certain conditions, for example if you are sent into avatar, you will have an avatar body, but usually in other worlds where your appearance does not pose a problem to the context of the world you will keep your usual appearance). "What proof do you have of what you''re saying?" "She told me to say ''Fisher Tiger'' if you ask that question." "Why did she send you to me and more importantly, how did you find me?" James believed directly what the man told him, because only he and Trisha had survived the world of One piece, so it is unlikely that anyone would get any information about any connection between them. The exasperated man turned around directly and said lazily. The exasperated man turned around directly and said lazily. "She asked me to get you off this planet to a safer place for you, what happens between you and she is none of my business, you don''t have to trust me, I don''t care what happens to you or whether you are wanted by the police, because I am only doing what I was asked. "You are free to follow me or not, but I guarantee that without me you will soon be killed, you have miraculously escaped until now because the government sees you as a petty criminal, you are too arrogant, don''t underestimate the capacity of a government that can conquer thousands of planets." Then the man walked down a narrow, dark alleyway. James clenched his fists, calmed the frustration he felt at the man''s words and then followed him. . . . . . . Entering from the city of Jacon, Uglitsky and Lois walked through the streets of the city together without saying a word, blending into the discreet and calm atmosphere of the city, but Uglitsky suddenly stopped and closed his eyes, then suddenly reopened them. "I thought I had found his trace, but there are more than a dozen travelers hidden in this city, I can''t locate our target precisely, maybe he''s not here, I hope Lin Fan will have better luck than us." "Then I''m going to have to go the extra mile." Said Lois in a weak voice as she raised her right leg, an extremely condensed blue energy swirled around her foot attracting the attention of passers-by. "No, Lois, wait!" But before Uglitsky stopped her, she hit the ground with her foot. . . . . . . The man didn''t speak and neither did James, they both walked for about ten minutes. Suddenly both of them stopped, a faint blue wave ran through the ground beneath their feet before propagating further at a speed surpassing even that of sound. "Who''s crazy enough to use a wide-range detection capability in this city?" The man cried out loud. James immediately recognized the energy that had just passed through the ground. "That''s the energy that this woman is using! How is that possible, I killed them!" He looked at the man claiming to be sent by Trisha and said eagerly. "If you have an escape plan for me, then hurry with it, my pursuers are here!" "What an impatient person, follow me." Said the man as he leaned forward and ran at superhuman speed through the alley, James slightly surprised quickly followed him. Chapter 69 - 8: Found "I found him." The blue energy disappeared from Lois''s leg as she looked in a direction away before she ran towards it. Uglitsky sighed as he looked at the expression on the faces of the passers-by who had all drawn their weapons. "You''ve just caused us a lot of trouble." Uglitsky jumped more than 10m and landed on the roof of a building before chasing Lois. In several buildings of the city some more or less hidden individuals feeling the blue waves crossing the ground looked in the direction of Lois and Uglitsky. Uglitsky and Lois stopped immediately, feeling several malevolent presence pointing at them. Uglitsky bent down as if to apologize in one direction and then said with humility and calm. "Gentlemen, please forgive our previous action, but know that it was only an accident, I apologize on behalf of the entire 925th brigade." On hearing the word 925th brigade almost all the presence dispersed except for one who remained for a brief moment, giving off an aura so frightening to Uglitsky that his heart stopped, but the presence finally disappeared after a five seconds, leaving only a few words. "Don''t do it again." Uglitsky wiped the sweat from his forehead and then looked down at Lois who was in the same condition as him. "Please next time you want to do such an inconsiderate act, let me know in advance so that I can at least prepare a proper coffin for the two of us." Unanswered Lois ran forward at full speed, Uglitsky shook his head and followed her again. . . . . . . In an old junkyard, spaceship wrecks were being stored in a disorderly fashion, James and Trsiha''s envoy were running towards an old red spaceship in front of which two other people were present, a chubby man in his early twenties who was cleaning the hull of the ship and a pink-haired young woman with fringed hair, wearing a military outfit that chewed a chinwgum while using her smart Gear. "Captain Kanimir, you got here fast, I thought you''d gone out looking for hookers again." Said the fat young man lazily wetting the mop he used to clean the ship. "Welcome back Captain, who''s that cute guy following you?" The young girl smiles as she steps off the ship as she watches James and the man call Kanimir. "Stop babbling, it''s the package, our mission is almost over, we''ve got to get off this planet fast before we get in trouble." But as Kanimir finished his sentence, James suddenly pushed him and jumped to the left. *Bam* A ball of reddish light struck the ground creating a small burning pit 80cm long. More than two kilometers away, Uglitsky stood on a building, took a deep breath and whispered. "Failed, but this time it''s the right one." Then he pointed his right arm at James, a ball of burning red light swirled in his palms and shot towards him at full speed. The red ball crossed the void at a fast speed and came in front of James in half a second, James concentrated his Nen in his palms and then created a swirling Nen ball that he threw against the ball of red energy. *Bam* James'' Nen ball was completely torn but it still managed to deflect the red ball that hit the carcass of a ship farther away. "You two hurry up and start the ship, we''ll get out of here, me and the package will hold them off." Kanimir shouted and his two subordinates nodded their heads before running into the ship. Lois ran at full speed like a blue lightning bolt through the dump and attacked James, who suddenly turned around and put his palms together. Lois felt a gentle warm wind caressing her face then a shock wave pushed her back. Kanimir pulled a knife about 15 cm from his belt and threw it at Lois who had just been pushed away by James''s attack. The knife slit the air towards Lois''s neck but when she was an inch away from her skin the knife was stopped by a blue aura that rippled in front of her pushing the knife away. But as soon as it was pushed back, the knife disappeared and reappeared in Kanimir''s hands. In the meantime, two balls about one meter in diameter, a red one with flames and a blue one filled with high-pressure water, rushed towards James. ''Canon Balls'' Three swirling balls of Nen were drawn from James palms and struck the Uglitsky''s attacks before exploding, but this is not enough to destroy the red and blue balls, which were once again only deflected. Lois took advantage of this moment of inattention and raised her legs, a huge amount of blue energy then concentrated in her shin, this energy began to resonate with the air creating like ripples through her, then a step came in front of James and kicked him. Chapter 70 - 9: Hunter James put his palms together and created a new shock wave, but this only slowed down Lois, whose leg had already hit him. He felt a powerful force go through Nen''s tusk and then through his skin before penetrating his bones, James'' nose and ears were bleeding as the power of the blow made him fly away for several meters. The ship moves slowly from the ground ready to take off at any moment Kasimir looked at James who had just been attacked by Lois and then shouted. "Hurry up and get in the ship, we''re getting out of here!" James raised his head, wiped the blood from his face and his aura exploded out of his body. "Your name is Kasimir, isn''t it? Then Kasimir let me tell you that I''m not running, at least for now, give me two minutes, if in two minutes I''m not done with them you can leave without me." "You''re crazy, but it''s your problem, deal with it however you want, I''ll give you two minutes." Kasimir turned around and jumped about ten meters and landed on the space ship he had slipped into. James looked at Lois, whose body was surrounded by blue energy, and then clenched his fists as he put himself in the starting boxing posture. "You really start to emerge, you chase me for some reason, you attack me and even make me hide, but you''ve been making a mistake since the beginning because you think I''m the prey." All of James'' Nen exploded out of his body, his muscles contracted and his heart rate increased every second, then all of his Nen contracted on the surface of his skin, concentrating in his fists and then with one step he leaned forward and leapt towards Lois. "But this time I''m the hunter!" Without Lois being able to react James punched her in the stomach, but his fist acted as a stop by a blue wave that stopped Kasimir''s knife, but without stopping, he lowered his center of gravity taking a karateka posture. ''Senmaigawara Seiken''. In a quarter of a second the water contained in the air condensed on the surface of his fist, then burst creating air waves that broke Lois''s defense. James'' fist pierced through her gutt before coming out through her back. Then James pulled his fist from his body, threw her in the air and turned around while condensing his Nen into his right fist and hit the flaming red ball that was attacking him from behind. Again deflecting the ball James joined his palms but this time he didn''t take them off for three seconds, then he jumped up and opened his palms and placed it on Lois'' falling body. *Bam* A shock wave more powerful than the previous ones shattered the carcasses of all the surrounding vessels, even the hovering Kanimir''s ship was repelled by the shock. Lois''s body was completely blown away by the shock wave, shredding her to pieces before smashing her corpse to the ground. James without stopping landed on the ground and then closed his eyes, his mind went through the whole dump but he found nothing, he then opened his eyes again, then he sniffed the air before running in one direction at full speed. Uglitsky further on seeing Lois dead, had cold sweats. "F.u.c.k, we''re all two-star travelers, why the difference in strength is so great? I gotta get the f.u.c.k out of here." The difference in strength between travelers is actually not so great but James is in fact a rather rare case of traveler, normally in order to pass two stars an experienced traveler needed a borderline statistic (9.9) which they consider later after becoming two stars as their main statistic, travelers preferred to specialize in a particular field because the points were very difficult to earn. The techniques of many travelers were not actually diversified because they were very difficult to learn the techniques of another world. There was also the problem of the techniques, to go to other worlds was not only dangerous but to learn the techniques was very difficult because it was necessary to find a good teaching, data or doc.u.ments allowing to learn these techniques which was practically impossible with short mission durations, only James could extricate himself from these constraints. His existence was a real aberration for all the travelers of this world. Uglitsky, who wanted to flee, suddenly rolled to his right, avoiding a Nen spike that pierced the ground, but before he could react three swirling Nen balls hit him at full speed, breaking his torso and legs. The force of the blow threw him out of the air and knocked him off the roof, then he saw James jump from a nearby roof and fall toward him with his palms together. As his vision blurred, he murmured. "This.. guy''s a... mons..ter!" *Bam* . . . . . . . In the c.o.c.kpit, Kasimir looked at Lois'' unrecognizable body while shaking his head. "He''s really ruthless, the two minutes are up Dewa let''s go." The fat man nodded his head and prepared to fly the ship when they heard a loud noise on the landing bridge that slowly closed followed by footsteps. Kasimir smiled as the ship became completely transparent and flew away at full speed. Chapter 71 - 10: Dark Side Of Moon In the piloting c.o.c.kpit, James was lying against the ship''s hull while Dewa was piloting. James who had just slept for more than 7 hours yawned and did some stretching which caught Dewa''s attention. "You''re awake, it looks like the fight you''ve been fighting is wearing you down." James observed Dewa for a moment before nodding his head. "My name is Dewa Kusiki, you can call me Dewa, I''m the ship''s mechanic." "James Art." "That I already know, There''s even a nice bounty on your head." Dewa joked but seeing James'' face darken, quickly changed the subject. "The captain has instructed me to tell you when you wake up to go to the rear room of the ship." James took his bag that he had picked up after the fight and walked down the main corridor of the ship until he reached the rear room. It was a fairly large room with a table in the center and several chairs. On two of the chairs sat Kanimir and the girl with pink hair who both used their Smart-Gears. The two, seeing James enter, stopped their activities. "You finally woke up, I almost thought you were dead, unfortunately you''re still alive." "Don''t listen to Kanimir my cutie, he looks mean and grumpy but he''s actually cute as hell." Hearing this, Kanimir grunted and continued to manipulate his Smart Gear. The pink-haired girl pulled out a chair and sat James down before sitting next to him. "My name is Knar Tumasyan, nice to meet you, honey, if you have any questions ask me." James looked at her for a brief moment before saying calmly. "May I know where we''re going, but also who are you?" Knar had a strange expression for a moment before looking at Kanimir, who motioned to her to answer. "First of all, we are independent mercenaries who accomplish any kind of mission for money, because of a debt from our captain to our former captain, we helped you to leave Mars, to avoid being spotted we are unfortunately obliged to avoid the space portals, we are currently heading towards the Dark side of Moon, we will be there in a few days." James hearing the name destination was slightly surprised, DSM is a very peculiar planet similar to Jacon City, it was a planet without any government force apparently common to three galactic class organizations, it was one of the most dangerous planets in the human space territory because it gathered many criminals, clandestine organizations or traffickers. Rumors even claim that this planet and cities like Jacon City belonged to the same individual, but this was all speculation. Although it was a dangerous planet, James had to admit that it was a pretty safe place for him, because on this planet it was strictly forbidden to exercise any mercenary contract under penalty of serious consequences. "You must be hungry, you can help yourself to the fridge over there." But then James soon discovered a problem. He could hardly eat anything, all the food tasted like shit, only the fruits and some of the vegetables tasted edible. Hearing James throwing up in the galley of the ship Kasimir began to laugh. "Haha idiot, you are currently a traveler of a certain level eating food without a taste modifier is sheer idiocy, you are surely a specialist in senses, your taste is many times better than that of an ordinary human being." (It is blurred in its description because Knar is only a traveler of one-star rank, every traveler knows by instinct that one should not reveal any information about rank advancement). James, who was vomiting, wiped his mouth and drank a large glass of water. "He''s right, I can even smell the filtration products in the water." Several days passed, James took the time to get to know the strange crew members more deeply and from time to time while everyone sleeps, he and Knar would discuss the meaning of life. . . . . . . . The ship finally arrived in front of DSM after a long trip of twenty days. DNS was a planet, with a completely black ground giving to the small planet a dark openwork color to that its surface covered with gigantic hollows reminiscent of the moon, James had to admit that this planet bore his name well. After an hour of circling the planet, the ship entered the stratosphere and flew for about ten minutes before landing in an old parking lot in DNS''s largest city, Umbertown. It was a big, lively city of about 70 million inhabitants, despite the absence of skyscr.a.p.ers, the city was gigantic with many neighborhoods and buildings covering more than 210 km, the city exuded a sense of danger and adventure. Umbertown, a place where humans and extraterrestrials lived side by side, was the perfect definition of what the galactic era was all about. Chapter 72 - 11: Arrival and goodbye "Peace is not an absence of war, it is a virtue, a state of mind, a disposition for benevolence, confidence, justice "That sentence really makes sense in a world like ours, Isn''t it, officer Silver?" In a lavishly lit room behind a solid wood desk, an elegant man sat holding a book in his hands while his gaze was drawn to a woman in military dress with silver eyes and hair who stood before him performing a military salute. The woman looked curiously at the book in the man''s hands. "General, is that phrase by Baruch Spinoza?" "That''s right, he''s one of my favorite philosophers." Says the man with a smile as he puts the book on the table while looking at the woman with silver eyes. "Why are you bothering me while I''m reading?" Nervous Silver hurried to press her Smart Gear, a hologram appeared in the center of the desk displaying a photo. "Hasard, the Martian division director, who had supervised the case GP-7263 ''Dimensional Brains Net'' or O-1820 project asked me to warn you that she would be in possession of a new information." Hearing the words spoken by silver, the man''s eyebrows furrowed and a smile appeared on his face. "And what are these new informations?" "One of the family members of one of the people we thought might be Mrs. Eva Green has been behaving in an exaggeratedly suspicious manner." "What do you mean it''s suspicious?" "General, he escaped from two agents of the Martian 925 special intervention brigade, he caused a lot of damage in the city center before fleeing, he killed four avatars of the 925 brigade and two agents before escaping from Mars." "Haha, we really can''t make it more suspicious than that, but we don''t have any concrete evidence that he has what we''re looking for or that his mother was really Eva Green." "But we have no concrete proof that he has what we''re looking for or that his mother was really Eva Green, right?" The man got up from his chair and took a porcelain cup from a table at the back of the room and served himself a cup of tea before returning to his seat. "Yes, sir." "This project was just a fantasy of that greedy, overpowering bastard, I don''t give a damn about this case, tell Hasard, she just has to settle it with Cortez, I will not get involved." "Yes, sir, but I''m not being impertinent, and then I ask you what this O-1820 project is." The room space suddenly solidified, Silver felt as if time itself had stopped, her whole body trembled as if a terrible predator was about to shred her, then the room returned to normal. The man naming general looked at the ceiling for a moment silently before saying. "If I feel your presence here once again, know that apart from death, your soul will never leave this office again." Then he looked at Silver who was in a frightened state. "Officer Silver be careful when you ask such questions, some bastards with too much suspicion might kill you." "Yes... General." Said Silver. "You may step down, Officer Silver." "Yes, General!" Silver got up with difficulty and walked out of the office, leaving the man sitting in his chair alone in the office with a pensive look on his face. . . . . . . "Thanks you very much." In a parking lot in Umbertown, James carrying his backpack thanked Kanimir and his crew. "No need to thank us, we didn''t do this for you, I did it to pay off a debt, nothing more, our roads part here, I hope I never see you again and by the way Trisha told me to give you this." Kanimir gave James an orange card with a kind of QR code. James took the card and put it in his bag, Knar took James in her arms and hugged him to her chest and whispered in his ear. "I hope you improve your performance before we meet again." Hearing this, James with the slightly red face turned his head away from Knar''s gaze as Dewa laughed. "Here''s our number, since you don''t have Smart-Gear I wrote it down on paper, call us if you need anything we''ll give you a 20% discount." Dewa handed James a paper that he took and put in his pocket. "20% ! Who gave you permission, Dewa!" Kanimir screams. "Captain Ouch, stop hitting me! Ouch! I''m going to complain to the labor inspectorate! Ouch, stop it!" Finally James, laughing, left the parking lot as Kanimir and his crew left town. But as soon as he left the parking lot and arrived in the streets of this strange planet, he looked at the moonless sky with a strange look for a few moments, then moved forward and gradually melted into the crowd. [Volume 7 : Dark Side of Moon END] Chapter 73 - 1: Start Hotel Para¨ªso Tranquilo. In a room of about 9m2 with a single bed for one person, some classical and simple decorations, James was sitting on a chair in front of a desk with a holographic tablet in his hand. It was already a week since James arrived on DSM, by then he had already visited the neighborhood he was in and found information about the city. He had exchanged the miserable points he had left in materials that he sold on the black market for about 20.000USM, he rented this relatively luxurious hotel room in the criteria of a planet full of criminals. "It''s already been a week, I think it''s time to call him." James left his chair then opened his bag at the back of the room and removed the card that Kanimir had given him, he returned to sit on the chair and put the card in front of his holographic tablet. A series of number appeared then on its screen. "A spatial communication number, you really like discretion." In this new era, communication requires extremely frightening technological and logistical means. Unlike the classic web, telephone calls by network or satellite, interspatial communication requires space portals linking all the planets, space induction satellites that allow the transfer of information via a semi-quantum server, not to mention the many and varied infrastructures needed to process the information. Normally in a process of transferring information based on a quantum system no one other than the sender and receiver would have access to the information, but this is absolutely not allowed by the government. All servers handling the information must be semi-quantum, i.e. have quantum computing power, but without achieving the optimal performance of a quantum system, then space private numbers come into play. These are numbers that provide access to a truly untraceable quantum communication system, but being caught with such numbers can put you in prison for life. These numbers are still loved by hackers, criminals, spies and others, James however scratched his hair in frustration, because it was a problem for him, to be able to make a call with this kind of system he needed a special device that he didn''t have, finally he sighed and put the tablet and the card in his bag before lying on his bed. "I need more money and above all I need to get better, God only knows what kind of enemy I''ll meet in the future." James was sure and certain that he had killed Lois and the man named Uglitsky at the warehouses. But he reviews them alive and with a considerable increase of strength, he first suspected them of having used a particular skill, but he quickly denied this possibility because it is almost impossible for such a skill to exist in addition he had noticed a detail thanks to his senses. Their bodies, although resembling the first one, were more complete and better structured as if they were their real bodies and that what they had destroyed was only a vulgar dummy of flesh, but thinking about it made him shudder. "I am fighting a colossal enemy with strange means, the U.S.E. as support, I know in my heart that I escaped by chance, the enemy greatly underestimated me, otherwise if he had decided to use great means, I would already be captured or killed". He clenched his fists firmly before whispering Start. The world around him became dark for a moment but differently from previous times he stood in a space with a boundless starry sky strongly resembling the place in which he had evolved into a two-star creature. A message written in red letters appeared in front of him. [Please choose your destination]. [Destination available : -Unknown World -Hunter World : Beware this world will consume your special item Promise Mark] "So a two-star traveler can choose his destination, but how can we know which world we will go to, only the name is indicated and maybe even the name I see only comes from my subconscious, after all, SW is different for each person according to the information the person has, it doesn''t have much value." James thinks for a brief moment before pressing the "Hunter World". One of the stars in the sky lit up brightly and the world became dark again for James. . . . . . . . "Huh?" James opened his eyes and woke up on an airship chair, in the cabin there were about fifty people sitting in their chairs, he turned his head and saw the clouds through the window, but before he had time to think, he suddenly remembered a recurring problem, a dreadful nausea overwhelmed him, the smell of sweat, breath and even farts from some shameless passengers came attacking his nostrils. He quickly got up from his chair and looked for the toilet before vomiting for more than five minutes, his senses which had just regained their full power, tortured him for a good while before his condition returned to normal, after about ten minutes, he finally came out of the toilet looking exhausted. "Excuse me, miss, can you tell me where we''re going?" He stopped a stewardess who answered him with a smile. "Sir, the airship is heading towards Yorknew City." Chapter 74 - 2: Yorknew City Yorknew City is a sprawling metropolis of the United States of Saherta, on the Yorbian Continent. The city annually holds various auctions from the 1st to the 10th of September, including the world''s largest auction: the Southernpiece Auction, in which the world''s rarest and most valuable artifacts are acc.u.mulated in one place. Aside from thousands of lawful auction houses, the city is also famous for its black market auctions which mostly deal with illegal goods. The Mafia Community''s Underground Auction takes place here every year, in the Cemetery Building. During the ten days of the auctions, tens of trillions of Jenny are exchanged in the official auctions alone. Yorknew''s auctions are where one''s dreams can come true-an item bought for 10 thousand can be sold for 100 million the next day. But this city also has a dark face, the city''s election and authority are mostly bribed and controlled by the Mafia Community. As a result, all enforcement forces in the city ranging from police to SWAT are literally dirty cops and Mafia henchmen. Septembre 1th, 1999, Lingon Airport, 07h34 James got off the airship with the other passengers and left the airport several minutes later. But when he tried to stop a cab, he remembered a problem. "I don''t have a penny." Aside from his Hunter''s license and the clothes he wore during the Hunter exam, he had nothing. "Now how should I proceed, for once I have almost complete freedom." The task that SW had given him had left James completely speechless. [Task: None] He had total freedom for 6 months, it would have been a really bad mission for any other traveler but for him this mission is the holy grail. "I really have a lot of freedom of movement, so now it''s time to find a good hotel." But suddenly he stopped again. "It''s true, I don''t have any money." . . . . . . "Thank you, sir, for choosing our bank. Here is the platinum card from our bank containing the 100 million you borrowed." James left the bank in which he pawned his Hunter license while playing with the credit card in his hands. The licence hunter provides the opportunity to use the licence as collateral for an interest-free loan of 100 million in any bank. But it also offered other privileges that James didn''t really want to give up, so he decided to get his license back after the auction. It was already nine o''clock in the morning, the sun was shining brightly on the streets of the city as the locals went about their business, and James, enjoying walking down the street, finally stopped a cab in which he got into. "Where do you want to go, sir?" James took a pensive look for a moment and then pulled out a card he had bought after leaving the bank and looked at it for a moment before saying. "In a tattoo parlor near Saloma Mall, please." . . . . "It''s over, sir." James looked at the two circles perfectly drawn in his palms and on his hands according to his directions, then nodded his head in satisfaction, paid the professional tattooist, then left the store and entered the cab waiting for him outside. "Sorry to keep you waiting." "It''s nothing sir, where do you want to go next?" The cab driver smiled happily because he had just found an excellent customer who had paid him five times the fare just to wait for him in front of a tattoo parlor. "Take me to the Bull Market." "Right away, sir, please fasten your seat belt." The car started a few seconds later, and after a ten minute drive James arrived at the Bull Market, James paid the taximan and tipped him before walking the streets of the bull market. The Bull Market acts like a silent auction, with some characteristics of a garage sale and a flea market bazaar. A bidder has to write the amounts they are willing to pay on the tags attached to the auction items. Whoever writes down the highest bid within the time limit wins, but vendors will often sell before the time is up if they can reach an agreement with the buyers on the price. James would occasionally look at items, but did not buy anything, he just walked around the market sometimes stopping in front of items, but finally not finding the people they were looking for, so he decided to use a different method. ''Mind Senses'' The world in his sight became red and blue, like a hovering eagle he watched the streets from a view of the sky within a radius of 150m around him. (The field of his MS was thirty meters, after it improved forty-five meters, he can only use about 1/3 of his strength in his world, so 45m ¡Á 3 = 135 or 90%, 90%(135) + 10% (45/3) = 150m, his MS has a radius of 150m to 100%). He continued on his walk, scanning the slightest alleyway. "Come closer Mr. and Mrs., try your luck against our champion." In one street, Leorio shouted loudly to get the crowd''s attention as Gon arm-wrestled a man five times his size and fat, while Killua held a small open wooden chest containing a beautiful jewel. Gon quickly won against the man who left with the frustration of having been defeated by a child, but it was then that Gon and Killua suddenly raised their surprised heads. "Gon I just felt a brief moment that we were being watched." "Yes, I also felt a presence." Killua closed the chest in frustration, then Gon got up from his chair. "Leorio, we have to leave." Said Killua stopping Leorio who was attracting the crowd. "What''s the matter, business is good, it''s not time to pack up store." Leorio''s words immediately annoyed Killua, but before he could speak a familiar person approached. Chapter 75 - 3: Reunion "Mr. James!" Gon suddenly exclaimed, Killua and Leorio were surprised, especially Killua. "What are you guys doing here?" Gon approached with a big smile and then said in a happy voice. "Mr. James, how are you, I''m happy to see you again." Leorio also approached with his hands in his pockets and a slight smile. "Good to see you, Mr. James." "Stop calling me sir, we''re friends, aren''t we? Just call me James." "Okay, Mr. James." Said Gon nodding his head. Killua when he stayed away without lowering his guard. "What are you doing here?" James looked at Killua who was suspicious and scratched his hair with boredom at the thought of the vigilant nature of this child. "Is it true, Mr. James, it was you who spied on us?" Gon asked with a curious air. "Actually it wasn''t you I was looking for, but by chance I met you." "But may I ask what you''re doing here?" James looked at Leorio, who hastened to answer the question. In summary, Leorio, Gon, and Killua invite people off the street to participate in their event where people can challenge Gon in an arm-wrestling contest and if they win they can obtain a diamond worth 3 million. Their goals are to raise as much money as possible before the big auctions. "I see your target is probably Greed Island." "Yes that''s right, the information you gave me was true, I''m sure now I can find clues about my father in Greed Island." Gon raised his fists of determination, while Killua further frowned. "It''s not the time for too much talk, let''s get on with our business, otherwise the customers will leave!" Interrupted Leorio, pointing to the long line of people who wanted to try their luck. "Well then I bid you farewell, here''s my address, I''ll be at Hotel Bayloke in the next few days, if you need any help don''t hesitate to come to the hotel reception and ask for me." Leorio and Gon said him goodbye, Killua remained silent, but before leaving James suddenly stopped and said. "I have to warn you, don''t get involved in business of the Phantom Troupe, you are too weak, your mastery of Nen is absolutely not enough to face them." Then before the three could say a word James disappeared into the crowd. "What was he trying to tell us?" James''s words plunged Killua into deep reflection as Gon and Leorio quickly forgot James''s words and went about their business. . . . . . . . James left the bull market and walked around the city sometimes stopping in front of some buildings before continuing on his way, in the evening at about 6 p.m. James had already visited almost all the most important buildings and monuments in Yorknew City, he had already memorized the map of the city and the different itineraries He stopped a cab and was taken to the Bayloke Hotel, it was one of the most luxurious hotels in Yorknew, he entered the hotel and booked a suite, leaving his name at the front desk and saying to let him know if he had visitors. He took the elevator and went up to a luxurious suite with sumptuous decorations, a living room, a bedroom with a king size bed and marble furniture. He approached the bay window in the living room and watched the city from a height of 80 floors. "The first of September, it''s time for the return game." James clenched his fists while staring at the landscape, then went to the bathroom, took a long bath before getting dressed. He sat down on the living room carpet and began to meditate, his nen slowly emerged from his body and created an even layer of aura on his skin. He continued meditating until 7:40 p.m. and made sure his body was in good condition; he then made a brief assessment of his pure strength. "I now only need 6 aura units per second to maintain my Ken, my M.A.P. is about 29,000 units, my P.A.P. is 2416 aura units, and each of my punches contains 201 aura units during a combat state." ""Each of my fists therefore inflicts an equal force to one of my Cannon Balls attacks, when I was facing Amstrong, my shockwave alchemy used at a level almost equal to my fight against the three state alchemists should cost me 12,000 aura units, normal use should cost me about a thousand aura units for strong attacks and 500 for weak attacks." "My pure strength, my reflexes, my suppleness, my senses are at their peak." James stood up, took a deep breath and left the room, he left the hotel and stopped a cab. "Where do you want to go?" James sat in the back and took out of his pockets a stack of bills and gave them to the speechless cabbie. "30,000,000 for your car, if you agree to get out of the car and go home." When the cab driver heard this, he got angry, he thought it was a scam, but as soon as he looked at the stack of banknotes, he shivered, checked the money meticulously with an expert eye and came to a quick conclusion. Real banknotes! "It''s a deal!!" He threw the keys to James without hesitation and got out of the cab at a speed that would even make Usain Bolt blush with shame. Chapter 76 - 4: Disruption at auctions The Mafia Community''s Underground Auction is an annual event held at the beginning of September in the Cemetery Building in Yorknew City. Usually, all the Mafia families send their high-ranking representatives to attend the auction, and some Mafia bosses even go to the auction themselves, because it is the place where they can show off their wealth to the Mafia Community and make a name for themselves. 20h58 Members of the mafia had barricaded all the roads 2km around the building, James was sitting in the cab he had bought parked in a dark alley with his eyes closed. With his Mind Sense, he spied on the building where the auction was taking place, thanks to his sight, he could see through the walls and observe everything that was going on around it. James without saying a word waited patiently observing the movements of all the people around the area, finally at 9:00 pm, time of the beginning of the auction winds he noticed a change. The heat signature and heartbeats of many people were disappearing, many people were starting to move quickly as if to flee while the guards posted outside the building were running inside. James then opened his eyes and started the car and waited for a few minutes. James without saying a word waited patiently observing the movements of all the people around the area, finally at 9:00 pm, the time the auction started, he noticed a change. The heat signature and heartbeats of many people were disappearing, many people were starting to move quickly as if to flee while the guards posted outside the building were running inside. James then opened his eyes and started the car and waited for a few minutes. Inside the building, 9:00 pm. Members of the Phantom Troupe, Feitan and Franklin, walk onto the front stage disguised as the hosts. Upon welcoming them all the to the event, Feitan cuts his speech short, and Franklin lets his Nen bullets fly, killing nearly everyone in the room. After Franklin killed everyone, Shizuku used Blinky (her Hatsu) to suck out all the bodies and blood from the auction house, leaving no trace behind. This caused a huge disruption within the mafia, the auctions had just been attacked and several leaders and important members of the mafia went missing, the city entered a chaotic state in barely an hour. Meanwhile, the members of the Phantom Troupe escape by a hot air balloon. Uvogin, a member of the Toupe, a tall man with a wild air, overdeveloped muscles, informs their leader that the merchandise was gone before they arrived at the safe. Since the Mafia had taken steps before their arrival, Uvo reasons that there must be a traitor among them. Their leader, Chrollo Lucilfer, however, explains that a traitor would have nothing to gain from this situation, thus there surely was not one within the Troupe. They learn that the Shadow Beasts, an elite group of assassins under the Ten Dons have been called in to deal with them and that a member of the Shadow Beasts was the one responsible for emptying the safe beforehand. Chrollo then gives the orders to kill any Mafia member that stands in their way in order to draw the Shadow Beasts out. Hearing the leader''s orders, a big sadistic smile appeared on Uvo''s lips. "I can''t wait...." . . . . . . . James followed the ball while judging the direction it was going. "They''re heading for the desert." He had also noticed the ten vehicles belonging to the mafia that were also following the balloon. "They really pissed off the Ten Dons, there are also more than five Nen users chasing them. There are really a lot of people who want to commit suicide these days." James hit the throttle and shifted to the next gear accelerating at full speed. Then after several minutes of pursuit, the balloon of the Troop was quickly spotted by the mafia and shot down. The Community, as well as the remaining Nostrade bodyguards, rushed to the area where the balloon landed. The Mafia attempted to surround the Troop, which had landed on top of a cliff and was watching them. Uvogin, whose blood was boiling, decided that he would be the one and only one to confront the Mafia and jumped down, ready to put on a show all by himself. He began to easily attack the mafia members with his brute force alone, slaughtering them with disconcerting ease, appearing to be an unstoppable force, even an anti-tank bazooka had little effect against him. Meanwhile a few miles further on, James was watching the show from the hood of his cab. He watched Uvo massacre the mafia member with a slight admiration for the strength and mastery of his reinforcement. "This guy''s really brutal, I''d love to have a fight with him, but unfortunately I have other goals." Kurapika, who had been employed as a bodyguard for the Nostrade family, and his comrades, who were watching from afar, were stunned by Uvogin''s power. Chapter 77 - 5: Surprise attack James who was watching the fighting was getting a little bored but he suddenly looked down at the ground further away with a slight smile. "It''s starting to get interesting." Four people appeared towards the position of Kurapika and his comrades, including a man resembling an earthworm that came out of the ground. They were the Shadows Beasts. The Shadow Beasts are a special group consisting of the 10 most powerful Nen users within the Mafia Community organizations in the world. Under the direct command of the "Ten Dons," supreme leaders of the Mafia Community, every beast has his own code name that derives from the animal which inspired him to develop his Nen abilities. These warriors individually accompany the Ten Dons around the globe in their every move. After a brief discussion with the Kurapika group they advanced towards Uvogin who had just killed almost all his assailants. James, who thought he was finally going to see a decent fight, was soon disappointed. The Shadow Beasts attempted to attack Uvogin, while the other members of the Ghost Troop sat around playing cards. Worm, the man who looked like a worm, was the first to attack, hitting Uvogin in the face, but received an even harder punch in return. In a hurry to escape and immobilize Uvogin, Worm crawls underground and tries to pull Uvogin down with him. To free himself from Worm''s grip, Uvogin uses his Hatsu called Big Bang Impact, digging a huge crater in the ground and seriously injuring Worm. He then tried to hit Porcupine, another Shadow Beast, but Porcupine''s "body hair" pierced his hand. Uvo tried to free himself from Porcupine, but was unable to do so. James, watching the fight, shook his head again, disappointed. "They don''t have a chance to win, but Uvo''s strengthening techniques is really incredible, I really need to take the time to practice the Enhancements." Then he got up from the hood of the car and went inside. . . . . . . Meanwhile, Rabid Dog attacked Uvogin several times with his fangs, tearing off pieces of his flesh and injecting poison into his bloodstream. Uvogin eventually collapses because of this poison, allowing Leech to enter the battle. The leech, another member of the SB, fills Uvogin''s body with spotted leeches that he has stored in his body. Uvogin then bites half of Leech''s head, killing him. Like a bullet, Uvogin spits a piece of the leech''s skull into Leech''s head, killing him too. To keep Porcupine away from him, he sucked out a large quantity and made an extremely loud scream, the power of which was greatly enhanced by his Nen, knocking Porcupine out. The fight ended in a total defeat for the Shadows Beast, but as Uvo was talking with other members of the troop, a silver chain quickly grabbed him and brought him back. The fight ended in a total defeat for the Shadows Beast, but as Uvo was talking with other members of the troop, a silver chain quickly tied him up. It was the Hatsu of Kurpaika, Chain Jail, Kurapika instantly pulled Uvogin out from the crater and took off with the rest of the Nostrade family by car. James further on seeing this started the car and climbed on the road at full speed. After capturing Uvogin Kurapika and the others body guards quickly fled by car, but they soon saw a vehicle chasing them. Kurapika then immediately noticed a son attached to Uvo, whom they quickly got rid of. However, Owl from the Shadow Beasts suddenly jumped in front of the car where the Phantom Troupe members are currently riding in and entraps them using his hatsu Fun Fun Cloth. All the members were able to escape, except Nobunaga who gets caught due to his position in the car. The members that escaped recognized Owl. Then later, the other remaining Shadow Beasts appeared. After underestimating the Troupe, the Shadow Beasts recklessly attacked them, even though Owl warns them to take caution for he knows what they''re capable of. All the Shadow beasts were killed by Feitan and Shizuku in a matter of seconds, except for the Owl, which they intend to interrogate to find the auction site. They reluctantly forced Owl to free Nobunaga from his Hatsu, who was furious and wanted to fight, but suddenly the troop members looked over the hill behind them. James joined the palms of his hands and stepped forward quietly with a smile. "Hi everyone, don''t bother for me, I''m just passing through, continue your discussion." "Huh? Another member of the Shadows Beast." Nobunaga asked, counting the Shadows Beats dead on the ground. "No, counting the ones Uvo killed and the ones we already killed, almost all of the Shadows Beast are dead." Feitan replied coldly. "Let me take care of this one." Nobunaga put his right hand on the handle of his Katana, preparing to draw. "Sorry, I don''t really have time to have fun." James suddenly opened his palms, Machi and all the members of the brigade sensing imminent danger moved into defensive positions. A gentle stream of warm air swept through the surrounding area, caressing the faces of all the troupe members, and then the next moment. *Bam* An indescribable shock wave razed everything in a circle of 110 meters, sweeping the ground, the rocks and even the corpse of Shadows Beasts. Chapter 78 - 6: Capture The members of the Troupe, despite their mastery of Nen and their great physical competence, were instantly swept away by the shock wave. The power of the shock wave pushed them back about 20 meters and continued to sweep them away, but as soon as the shock wave dissipated, they felt a slight warm wind again. *Bam* A second shock wave swept everything in its path, a large cloud of dust and sand rose towards the sky, visible several kilometers away. Kurapika and the guards of the Nostrade family who were fleeing looked at the dust cloud a few kilometers away with surprise. "One would say that the Troop has met an enemy that is difficult to defeat, this is the best opportunity to flee." Thought Kurapika as he pressed the gas pedal, driving the car at full speed, followed by the other cars. . . . . . The cloud of dust gradually dissipated, Feitan covered with dust coughed and rose from the ground with his body covered with sand and his clothes partially torn. Machi, Nobunaga, Shalnark and Shizuku also rose from the ground but in spite of their deplorable appearances none of them was hurt except Nobunaga who coughed blood. "Who was that guy?" Nobunaga asked, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth as he got up, he used his En but found no one around. "Damn, the wires I placed on the Owl were all cut." Machi covered with sand pulled the threads between his fingers revealing a thread broken in two. "The car has been completely demolished no chance of catching up with them. " "First the guy with the chain that kidnapped Uvo got away and now this weird guy comes out of nowhere and steals our loot right in front of us, the chief won''t be happy." Shalnark scratched his hair with a strange expression as the Nen of Nobunaga overflowed out of his body and he then shouted with all his strength in anger. "You two bastards, if I ever catch you, you''re dead!!" Meanwhile, James was driving his cab at full speed with a fainting passenger in the back seat. He was covered in sweat, his respiratory and cardiac rhythm could not hide the fatigue he was feeling. "I used 24,000 Aura units in less than ten seconds, plus two thousand just to escape with my prisoner, I''m exhausted." "But at least I have what I want, he will surely contact me soon and I will be able to take the revenge that is dear to my heart, and for the moment I have in my hands all treasures of the Mafia auction." Several kilometers further on, behind Nobunaga''s back was a monster resembling a bat woman but no member of the Troupe noticed the presence of the monster. "I feel like I''m really going to have fun." James, who was driving the car at full speed, smiled as he crossed the desert at full speed towards Yorknew City. . . . . . Bayloke Hotel Owl, one of the Shadow Beasts woke up little by little, the last thing he remembered was being captured by the Troop Phantom, then a young man appeared, a slightly pleasant warm draught caressed his face and then he lost consciousness. "You''re finally awake?" Owl was completely awakened by the sound of this voice, he opened his eyes and saw a rather luxurious living room and a young man sitting in front of him. He then noticed that he was sitting on a chair with his arms covered with a strange symbol, he wanted to get up but immediately noticed that his legs were broken, thanks to his training however he repressed the pain and looked at the young man in front of him. "Do you know who I am?" But James didn''t answer, he just said calmly. "Sorry about your legs but you didn''t fit in the bag I bought, it would have been difficult for me to bring a human body in my room without hiding it so I had to shorten you a bit." Then James'' eyes became cold : "Take out one by one all the items from the auction and I''ll let you live, or I''ll torture and kill you." Owl heard this and laughed. "Haha, do you really think I''m afraid of torture? If you want to kill me, kill me!" "The Mafia will never leave you alone, they''ll kill all your family and friends." James with the utmost seriousness put his hands against Hidbou''s arms and said "I''m going to tell you a secret, before I was an ordinary guy, who would never think of having to torture someone for my interests, now I have obligations to myself and I can''t back down, I''ve already killed quite a few times, but torturing someone is one of the barriers that my old self didn''t want to cross, so I''m going to ask you one last time, get the objects out." Owl seeing James'' eyes suddenly became frightened, he knew at that moment that the man in front of him was not afraid of the Mafia and would carry out these threats, but his pride clouded his judgment. "Kill me if you dare, if you''re not afraid of the mafia as you say...." But before he finished his sentence a blue flash of lightning came out of James'' palms and the strange symbols on his skin turned red. Owl at that moment felt an inhuman pain, a pain so strong that his sight became blurred, he felt as if all his nerves were torn. The pain was so bad that he couldn''t even scream. Chapter 79 - 7: Evolution of the situation The bodyguards of the Nostrade family are back at their headquarters. Uvogin was held in captivity and was not allowed to leave. ut not move because of the poison that was instilled in him and asked them how long he slept. Dalzollene (the chief bodyguard) makes him aware of his situation and stabs him with his sword, but it is easily broken by Uvogin''s body protected by Nen. They asked Uvogin about the treasures and he answered them sincerely. Uvogin proposed an agreement that if they set him free, he would let them live. Kurapika asked him where the bodies of the members of the Mafia community had gone during the auction, since his comrades were among them, and Uvogin replied that they had killed them all out of necessity. This made Kurapika angry and he punched him in the face. Meanwhile, the members of the brigade had left the desert and returned to one of their hiding places. Machi then called the leader and explained the situation. "So Uvo was captured and a man stole the auction items from you, I''m not happy about that." "Go in search of Uvo. Once we''re together we''ll go in search of the auction items." "Sharmalck and the others went in search of him, I''m waiting for them here with Feitan and Nobunaga." "Well, hurry up." "All right." Chrollo cut off the call with a pensive look, Pakunoda noticing the minute changes on Chrollo''s calm face approached him, even Isoka, who was building a house of cards, looked up at him. "Chief, why are you angry?" Pakunoda being one of the oldest members of the brigade immediately understood that Chrollo was angry despite his calm expression. He looked up at Pakunoda and said in a calm tone of voice "Uvo was captured and someone stole the auction item." Hisoka, hearing this, curiously lifted his chin with a pensive look. "Interesting." Then Hisoka asked Chrollo for permission to go meet someone. . . . . . The next morning the events of the previous night were spreading fast through the city, a huge reward was put on the heads of the members of the Troope, the mafia wanted everyone to look for the members of the Phantom Troupe dead or alive. Bounty hunters, amateur fighters and even the homeless started looking for members of the Phantom Troupe. Bayloke Hotel The bedroom, living room and even the toilet in James'' room were filled with countless objects. James, sitting in front of his bedroom window, looked at Owl for a moment as he lay on the floor, without the slightest will to live in his eyes. The method of torture he had used on Owl was very particular, the master of Doreamon was a doctor Ishval who secretly used the practice of alchemy to treat his patients had invented a circle of transmutation which was intended to decompose and recompose the nerves of paralyzed people. But his experiment failed because he was unable to finish the alchemical process to recompose the nerves that were too complex. He therefore accidentally created a circle of transmutation capable of decomposing the merfs but unable to restructure them, which was extremely painful for the victim of this circle. James, who had read the principles of this circle in his notes at the time, had shivers down his spine hailing the genius and madness of Doraemon''s master. He closed his eyes and shortened Owl''s suffering by breaking his neck, then he got up from his chair, took Owl''s corpse and brought it into his bathroom and put it in his bathtub before closing the toilet door, being careful not to damage any of the objects in his possession, then he returned to sit down in front of the bay window of his room and began to meditate. (EAD requires too much aura and meditation is one of the fastest methods for him to recover his nen.) "My Evil Detective Assistant''s using a little too much nen, I should think about disabling it before I prepare for combat." "I will soon have my revenge and as a bonus with the auction items I will earn enough money to facilitate my future moves." Meanwhile, Gon, Killua and Leorio were discussing their financial situation in order to purchase the Greed Island game. They were continuing their arm wrestling with a mafia boss who told them about an underground fighting network where they could make a lot more money. Just as Gon was about to enter a fight, it was cancelled because the mafia wants everyone to look for the members of the Ghost Troupe. They tried to call Kurapika to tell him about the bounty on the Troupe, but he didn''t answer their calls. Gon then made a surprising proposal. "Why don''t we talk to Mr. James about it." Chapter 80 - 8: Discussion "Unbelievable..." "These are auction items!" Gon, Killua and Leorio were stunned when they entered Jame''s room. They had come to the hotel reception and asked to see James, the receptionist after James'' permission made them go up to his suite. But once inside, they were amazed by the spectacle that awaited them. Sarcophagi, jewelry, collectible weapons, and even human organs stored in boxes were present throughout the room with James sitting on a chair and smiling at them. "Are you impressed with my collection?" Hearing the words of James the three quickly came to their senses, Killua still surprised couldn''t help but ask. "Where do all these collectibles come from? Don''t tell me you''re part of the Phantom Troupe." "No, but I stole them last night, as it originally belonged to the mafia, I prefer to say that I stole from thieves." "What!" The three were stunned by James'' harmless behavior as he was surrounded by stolen objects while pronouncing such a headlight so casually. James was slightly embarrassed to see their strange staring at him as if he were an alien, so he changed the subject. "But let''s get back to business, why did you come to see me?" Remembering the purpose of their visits, Gon quickly explained the situation to James, who listened curiously and nodded his head. "So you want to capture a member of the Troop for the reward, you wanted to contact Kurapika but he ignored you and now you come to me for advice?" "Yes, that sums it up nicely." Said Leorio. James slowly got up from his chair and stopped a meter away from the three who were looking at him. "Tell me how powerful you think you are, or rather how well you think you master the techniques of nen." The three thought for a moment before Killua said : "We''ve already faced nen users in the Heavens Arena so I think we''re in the middle of the pack except for Leorio who''s a beginner." "Don''t you dare despise me, you brat!" Said Leorio angrily. But for a moment the whole thing froze, their nen instinctively came out of their bodies and protected them their legs were heavy as if lead had been attached to them, their hearts were accelerating at full speed under James'' piercing gaze. They instinctively wanted to go backwards, but their brains sent them an absolute message. "Move and you will die!" The feeling disappeared, everything returned to normal, Gon and Leorio took a big breath of air trying to calm down while Killua moved backwards. James observing their reactions took a severe look. "What you just felt was my will to kill you, I could have blown your head off in one second, pierced your heart in two seconds and dismembered you in three." "Your mastery of nen is insufficient, your aura quantity is insufficient, your techniques are insufficient and I''m sure you don''t even have Hatsu." "You haven''t figured it out yet, but you''re weak, very weak." "Give up the idea of looking for the spider, leave this infernal city and go home." The three fell silent, Gon clenched his fists firmly and then looked James in the eye. "I don''t care even if my strength isn''t enough I need the money to buy Greed Island, even if I''m weak I can''t give up." James perceived in Gon''s eyes a firm and incorruptible will, a will that was indifferent in some respects but which gave a very pleasant feeling. "What an admirable will, I now understand why he interests and fascinates everyone around him." James smiled and laughed, surprising Gon, Killua and Leorio. "Haha, Interesting, this world is so interesting that it almost makes me jealous." "All right, I''ll give you a hand, for Greed Island, Killua, you do have an annoying fat brother who''s got a lot of connections, right?" "You call him for me." "How do you know that?" "Yes or no?" Killua looked away from James in exasperation and took the phone out of his pocket and dialed a number before making the call. "Hello, Milluki, someone wants to talk to you on business." Then Killua threw the phone to James who picked it up and spoke with Milluki. James then walked away from Leorio, Gon and Killua for a while and then came back with a smile. "Gon, Leorio and Killua, I''ll make you a proposition, how about you help me kill two members of the Phantom Troupe in exchange for the Greed Island game." "What?" In the meantime, Uvogin, who had regained his freedom, went in search of Kurapika and finally found him. In the desert outside Yorknew, a fight with an uncertain outcome had just begun. Chapter 81 - 9: Capture The fight finally ended in the victory of Kurapika, who killed Uvogin thanks to his Hatsu. After leaving James, Gon, Killua, and Leorio pursued the phantom Troupe, while Gon used his hunter license to make money and gather information about the Troupe. James who stayed in his room waited several hours before several trucks stopped in front of the hotel, several men got out of the truck and entered the hotel, but James had already warned the front desk and he had already booked more than 80% of the hotel, the staff let the men go up to James'' suite. They entered and then James showed them the auction items, they transported all the auction items in their trucks before leaving, completely emptying the suite. They even got rid of the corpse in the bathtub. A few minutes later the landline phone in James'' room rang and after picking it up he heard Milluki''s voice. "I found a buyer willing to pay 324 billion for the lot." "You''re fast, this buyer''s not afraid of mob retaliation, it looks like." "It''s none of your business, I''ll take my 20% commission and deposit the money tomorrow in the bank account you told me, I fulfilled my contract on this goodbye." "Wait a minute, tell me, can you find me someone who can get me TNT?" . . . . . . . Time passed quickly and James left his hotel only once to go out and buy a cell phone and several suits. Since he was in this world he had been wearing the same clothes and it was starting to get really annoying, he was also tired of communicating with the landline phone in his room. He took a good bath and cut his hair carefully, although SW embodied the travelers in a kind of copy of the body, the body generally kept the physical characteristics of the travelers, james who hadn''t cut his hair for almost two years, now had long hair that already reached his shoulders and a growing beard. He shortened his hair as much as possible and then shaved before putting on a beautiful black suit and black shoes, despite the quality of the clothes, he was extremely comfortable and suited for combat, James congratulated the fashion designers of this world in a low voice before putting his phone and his things such as his bank card in his pocket. But strangely, before leaving the room, he inscribed a circle on a wall of the living room. and left the hotel. Gon, Killua and Leorio head to the location where two Phantom Troupe members were spotted. Arriving at the area, the trio watch Machi and Nobunaga at a distance. The Spiders discuss what could have happened to their comrade Uvogin while planning their next move. The two bystanders who found the Spiders receive a sum of money from Killua and then runoff. Machi and Nobunaga wonder if Uvo is dead or not. Killua explains to Leorio why it''s impossible for them to catch two Troupe members, recalling something that his father said when he fought one. He complained that the price wasn''t enough as Killua says that is the greatest compliment a target can get, his Dad telling them to stay away from the Troupe. On top of that there was the reminder of James, who made them understand the difference in strength between them and the members of the Troupe. He continues by saying the Troupe isn''t worried to show themselves in public, acting as bait to trap their prey. Machi and Nobunaga are aware someone''s watching them, making them think it is Kurapika or James and Nobunaga will stick to the rules that their boss told them to capture and bring the chain user and the "thief" back, dead or alive. The two begin to have a heated conversation, while the three feel the atmosphere changing, wondering if they''ve been noticed, but Killua is confident they weren''t. Leorio explains he can''t use Zetsu, but Killua believes that it will attract more attention. He also thinks their opponents are not trying to sense Nen, instead they are trying to tell which people are suspicious around them. Machi and Nobunaga make their move and the three start to plan, deciding Gon and Killua will tail them. If they are spotted, they will stop and escape; if further pursuit is impossible for any other reason, they will give up. Killua advises Gon, giving him a signal through his phone and if the Spiders split up, they will follow Machi, while Leorio will join Zepile to help him in the auction. The tailing starts when Nobunaga and Machi move, Gon and Killua following with great caution. The two realize they are being followed and are quite impressed with their skills since they can''t sense a thing. Machi and Nobunaga stop in the middle of a deserted place, surrounded by abandoned buildings, acknowledging the ones following them can''t be the Chain user since he assumes that he works alone considering he works for the Nostrade family, yet he fought Uvogin alone. The Mafia hasn''t made a move, meaning they would have used Uvogin against them, dead or alive. If he was dead, then the news would have spread. Since nothing has happened, Nobunaga thinks the chain user killed Uvogin without reporting to the Mafia and used revenge as a motive. Machi rejects that and believes the ones following them have some connection with the chain user. Chapter 82 - 10: Trap Gon and Killua talk on the phone, believing that they are trying to lure them out when suddenly Nobunaga''s phone rings. The two pay close attention to Nobunaga and Machi, waiting for a reaction from them, then they''ll make a run for it. Nobunaga explains their situation to Phinks, who is on the other end and offers Nobunaga some help. Nobunaga suddenly looks directly toward Killua''s location. Both Gon and Killua quickly make an escape, but the doors are blocked by Phinks and Pakunoda. Killua used his speed and bounces around the room, but Phinks easily grabed his leg. Killua grabed stones and throwed them towards Phinks as a distraction, immediately following a kick that was also easily caught by Phinks. Killua pierced the ground with his fingers, spinning until he''s escaped from Phinks'' grasp, but behind him is Nobunaga. Killua realizes he and Gon were the ones being stalked by Phinks and Pakunoda the whole time. Gon is surrounded by Machi and Pakunoda, who asked him if he knows the user of the chain or the thief of the auction items. And as soon as Pakunoda touched Gon and Killua, as soon as memories crossed her mind, she had a surprised expression. "What''s up Paku, did you get the information?" Manchi asked. "The thief, James...i know who the thief is and where to find the items.!" Gon and Killia were captured by the Troupe, under the surprised gaze of the other members, Pakunoda continued to ask them questions on the road, they finally arrived at the hideout, met the rest of the Troupe and are more than ever in danger. . . . . . . . Gon and Killua are now in the Phantom Troupe base, surrounded by the members, not knowing what they''ll do to them. Both boys notice Hisoka, but the three pretend not to know each other. But no one noticed this because their eyes were focused on Pakunoda. "I''ve found information about the person who stole the auction items from us, he is currently staying at hotel Bayloke." She explained all the information she could find in the memory of gon and Killua before the surprised eyes of both of them. "Damn it, how did she do it, wait a minute, yes, every time she asked us questions she was touching us, her Hatsu must surely allow her to read our thoughts."Killua thought while watching Pakunoda. Gon was also very nervous at that moment, but he knew that he could not be too impulsive in the current situation, so he did nothing. When Hisoka heard Pakunoda''s description, he suddenly had a malicious look and a big smile that lasted only a short while. Finally, they decided to send Franklin, Feitan, Finks and Machi together to the Bayloke Hotel to retrieve the items and kill James before the chiefs contacted them. Nobunaga also wanted to go, but thinking back to the chains user who had surely killed Uvo, he decided to remain questioned Gon and Killua. They left their headquarters in the direction of the city center. . . . . . About ten minutes later, they arrived at the Bayloke Hotel and went inside, they ignored the reception and went straight upstairs to the suite indicated by Pakunoda "What luxuries, this guy really likes the good life." Said Franklin as he entered the living room. "But there are no items from the auction, maybe he moved them." Finks looked around the room and saw no trace of any of the items. But suddenly the room''s landline phone rang, they all looked at each other for a moment and then Finks stepped forward and picked up the phone. He then heard a calm voice say. "Goodbye." A circle drawn on one of the walls of the room suddenly glowed, Machi in front of the door suddenly felt a terrible premonition. "Let''s get out of here." Behind the transmutation circle, in the next room, several hundred kilos of TNT and a few kilos of nitroglycerin were hit by a weak shock wave, but this shock wave was enough to make the nitroglycerin present between the sticks of dynamite unstable. A few seconds later, those who passed near the Bayloke hotel heard a thunderous explosion. *BOOM* A gigantic column of smoke and flame rose from the upper floors of the hotel before the amazed eyes of the crowd. Chapter 83 - 11: Black Sun More than 6.8 T of TNT and 17 KG of nitroglycerin exploded, the crowd of stunned people pointed to the burning Bayloke Hotel while some called the fire department. James watched it all from the roof of the building across the street, while the wind stroked his hair, he didn''t smile, he had a calm and serious expression. He put his phone in his pocket and then jumped from the building, jumping more than 20m to the neighboring building at the Bayloke Hotel. Without closing his eyes for a single second he passed through a cloud of smoke and then in his fall towards the building saw several injured people suspended in the void by lines. The members of the Troop under Machi''s warning all jumped at the last moment through the bay window of James'' suite, but this was not enough to avoid the explosion. In spite of their use of Ken they suffered serious burns and internal injuries, Finks had broken limbs and his back was completely burned, he had fainted, Feitan''s skin was 70% charred, he was on the verge of death, Franklin and Machi who jumped first were the least affected but they still suffered serious internal injuries, Machi thanks to her lines had managed to prevent everyone from falling into the void and had temporarily healed her wounds. "F.u.c.k...we got fooled like rookies..." Feitan said angrily as he coughed up blood. "Calm down, we have to get down before the enemy notices..." But before Machi finished his sentence, they all looked higher towards the neighboring building and saw James fall towards them. ''Double Machine Gun'' After separating his fingertips at the height of the distal phalanges, Franklin expeled aura from his fingers in the form of bullets. He pointed his hands at James and fired a number of incredibly powerful nen bullets at him, but before the bullets reached him, a nen ball appeared under his feet and exploded, causing him to change direction, and before Franklin reacted, James wrapped a large amount of nen around his fingers, and like an archer shooting an arrow, he stretched the nen between his fingers before releasing it. ''Long Shot'' An arrow-shaped nen spike pierced the air in half a second and struck the nen wire that kept Franklin from falling, then James closed and opened his palms throwing two large swirling nen balls, one of which came to strike Franklin in free fall and the other suddenly changed direction under James'' control and struck Machi who wanted to catch Franklin. ''BURST'' *Bam* *Bam* Franklin, who wanted to shoot James during his fall, suddenly felt a powerful impact, then he fainted, the next second the nen ball exploded, he died. Machi who had just been attacked by the ball moved back and before James'' attack hit it, Feitan in black armor blocked the attack. "Machi take Finks and get the hell out." Mashi seeing my determination and anger in Feintan''s eyes took Finks hanging on to her sons and then broke the window of the building behind her and entered it with Finks. "Be careful." ''"Pain Packer" Feuntan Shouted. James who was a few meters away from Feintan changed direction again and embedded one of his feet in the concrete of the building. He stood horizontally a few meters from Feitan, who was surrounded by a dark aura and wearing black armor. He joined his palms together and then whispered. "Evil Detective Assistant Stop investigation." The monster on Nobunaga''s back suddenly disappeared and a woman with bat ears with pointed fangs, a height of 50cm, purple skin with large disproportionate red eyes, white hair in a bun, dressed in a long black skirt, black trench coat and black heel appeared behind James with a typewriter in front of her as her pupils turned slightly redder. "Name, Feitan Portor, Evil Detective Assistant, start of the investigation!" She laughed gloomily before she started typing on the keys of her typewriter. Feintan seeing the beast of nen behind James laughs madly and then suddenly a dark miniature sun was compressed in front of him before flying over his head. "I''ll cremate you, burn you to ashes, I''ll torture you Hahaha." Feitan''s crazy expression reaches its climax with a sadistic smile. ''Sunset : incinerated by the sun.'' The dark sun instantly expanded from 50cm to more than 30m in diameter, radiating immeasurable heat and moved towards James. James joined his palms and opened them towards the black sun. Consuming more than 12,000 aura units, a gentle heat spread through the surroundings and a powerful shock wave collided with the sun. "My ability is called, Evil Assistant Detective, the second effect of my ability is to deprive my target of 30% of his power!" Feitan hearing James'' words suddenly felt almost 1/3 of his aura disappear, his already injured body was at its limits losing almost 1/3 of its strength almost made him lose consciousness, even the black sun decreased in size from 30 to 20m in diameter. "What did he just do to me? Is his Hatsu not just about creating explosions?" The sun was gradually repelled by James'' shock wave. "The third effect of my ability, Meistersinger, allows me to appropriate my opponent''s 30% power!" James suddenly felt a slight increase in his physical strength and aura, then he put his palms together and opened them again, repeating this action twice in a row. Chapter 84 - 13: Victory and escape "I''m going to lose if this keeps up, the Counteractive Hatsu types are too powerful." Counteractive Nen abilities activate after the user takes damage and return it to the assailant. Since the ability user strikes second, they run more risks, which increases the power of the ability. The greater the damage suffered, the stronger the ensuing counter, the most effective ways to neutralize a counteractive-type Nen user are to incapacitate them without injuring them or to kill them with one blow; however, some of them can even utilize death as an activation condition. "I have to finish this fight in one blow." A ball of nen gradually formed in front of James who kept his palms together. "I need to create a new program." James'' concentration was at its peak as the air around him began to evaporate and the black sun slowly approached him. The consistency of the ball of nen slowly began to change becoming softer as drops of sweat covered James'' forehead. "Program: float, expand, compress, stabilization, advance, release.....float, expand, compress, stabilization, advance, release... float, expand, compress, stabilization, advance, release...." James kept repeating the program he had imagined as if it were engraved in his mind before inserting his palms into the nen ball and opening them, blue lightning bolts went through his arm and surrounded the nen ball. Then he threw the ball in the direction of the black sun, the nen ball suddenly swelled from 10cm to 60m, then was compressed from 90m in diameter to 2m and collided with the black sun. "Release!" James screams as he snaps his fingers. A compressed ball containing two shock waves that could shave everything in a radius of 80m suddenly exploded, half a second of silence took place and then a heavy noise resounded in the air. *Bam* The black sun changed its trajectory projected by a powerful force, Feitan suddenly felt a shock go through his body then the next second, he spat blood, his nose and ears bleeding, he died instantly victim of many internal bleeding, the line of Machi broke, the armor around his body disappeared along with the black sun, he then fell into the void. The glass windows of all the buildings in the area broke, causing shards of glass were projected in all directions, displacement waves cause light objects to become high velocity missiles which may cause lacerations or penetrating wounds. A few unlucky people attending the Bayloke Hotel explosion were even injured by the debris, but no one died, some people below had fainted, while others fell to the ground coughing as if they had just been punched in the lungs. James coughing up blood, jumped up and entered through the broken window of the building. He fell to the ground while coughing and then slowly got up again. "I will have to avoid using techniques that I do not master." He murmured as he wiped the blood off his feet then walked to the stairs further down. James had had the idea for a long time to merge his nen balls with his shock wave alchemy but he had never been able to put this idea into practice because his aura reserve in FMA and in his world was too low but he would never have thought that it would create such a deadly attack. In physics, a shock wave is a type of propagating disturbance that moves faster than the local speed of sound in the medium. Like an ordinary wave, a shock wave carries energy and can propagate through a medium but is characterized by an abrupt, nearly discontinuous, changin pressure,temperature, and density of the medium. When its shock waves propagate in the air it is diminished and causes fairly low damage, it is more a defensive technique than an offensive one except when it directs it towards a target, but once the wave is compressed in its nen and released it greatly increases the killing capacity of the wave. The effects of a shock wave injury may be inflicted to the human body, especially to the gas containing organs. Once out of the building, he left the premises quickly without attracting attention, while the firemen''s siren sounded in the distance. . . . . . . Once everything is decided, Gon recognized Shizuku, which led Noubunaga to want to arm wrestle with Gon, finally after several rounds in which Gon showed his unique temperament, Nobunga proposed him to join the Troop, but Gon boldly declares that he prefers to die. He simply laughs, assuming that Gon is an Enhancer and wants to ask Chrollo if they can both join, however, Nobunaga is in charge of watching them. Nobunoga mentions to the others that Gon reminds him of Uvogin. Which Sharmalck found quite true, as their temperaments were quite similar. Shalnark distributed flyers with the information of all the bodyguards working for Neon Nostrade. They teamed up to find the Chain user while waiting for the others to capture James, leaving Nobunaga alone with Gon and Killua. In a prison-like setting, Nobunaga sits watching Gon and Killua. Gon holded his hand in pain, while Killua thought about their mistakes which allowed the members of the Toupe James punched a wall in anger and Gon thinked of a way of escape. Gon mentioned some things Zepile taught them when he noticed Killua shaking, who offers himself as a decoy for Gon, but Nobunaga heared the whole thing, telling him to forget it. Killua figureed with his sword, his range is twice as much as his own. Illumi creeps in his mind, but he wants to try anyway until Gon punched him in the head. They begin arguing about who has the right to die until Nobunaga started to laugh. He telled them as long as they don''t maked any trouble, they won''t get hurt and can leave if Chrollo won''t accept them. Once again, Gon mentioned side-stepping, giving them both an idea. They charge their Nen and rushed towards Nobunaga, who prepares to kill them, but instead both crash through the walls of the room in opposite directions. Nobunaga chases Gon, but is tricked by a hole in the wall that leads to nowhere. They both used Zetsu, so Nobunaga used En. Gon and Killua have already escaped, leaving the building and heading back to Yorknew City. "This time we didn''t do it right, I hope Mr.James okay." "In my opinion he''s already dead, these guys are monsters." Chapter 85 - 13: Requiem Chrollo was standing in front of a bay window and behind him a corpse of a man impaled by a pen and a man who was being devoured by nen-flying fish. "I see, Franklin and Feitan are dead, it''s a sad loss. Get back to the HQ, we''ll meet you as soon as we''re done here." Then he turned off the phone, and the next second the flying fish disappeared, and the man who was eaten by them died. "The essential calendar is amputated on the one hand, the moons that remain...will invoke vengeance." "To the melody that the mourning orchestra performs, the silver moon is raised with serenity." "Beware of the alchemist in search of power and his shadow hovering on the paws." The Phantom Troupe began its rampage in the middle of the city, killing dozens of mafia members every second. Causing explosions and massacring anyone in their path. "Uvo, Feitan, Franklin... Can you hear? This is our requiem for you." Meanwhile, Kurapika and his Boss were in the room where Neon is resting. Kurapika decides to patrol the building, but Light stops him and begs him to stay for his daughter''s safety while waiting for their rescue and the doctor to arrive. Shortly after, the doctor arrives and examines Neon''s condition. Bean questions Kurapika about him staying in Neon''s room instead of doing his job by hunting down the Phantom Troupe. Afterwards, Kurapika gets permission to patrol the building. . . . . . . . James who was sleeping in the room of a small hotel in the east end of Yorknew City suddenly received a call that woke him up. He picked up the call and heard Gon''s voice. "Hello, Mr. James?" "Yes Gon." "Great! You''re alive, Mr. James." "You thought I was dead?" James asked, hollering. "Yes, the troop has a member who can read minds, they now know..." But before Gon explained the situation to him James interrupted him. "I already know all this, don''t worry, I took care of the members of the Troop who had come to get me, but are you all right?" "Huh? Yes, we''re fine, but...." "Don''t worry, I''m fine, you''ve already done your part, as promised I''ll buy the Greed Island game, I''m sleepy, goodbye." "Ok, goodbye Mr. James." "Call me if you need any help." Then James cut off the call and went straight back to sleep trying to recover his aura as quickly as possible. Killua listening to the conversation between Gon and James suddenly clenched his angry fists. "The bastard, he used us well." Gon, who had just cut the call, looked at Killua perplexed. Killua noticed the facial expression of Gon surprised, explained the situation to him. "He had planned that we would be captured by the Troop, that''s why he made us go up to his hotel room and deliberately showed us the stolen objects, if you noticed when he called Milluki he walked away from us so that we wouldn''t hear their conversations." "He has already sold the items in the auction but he wanted the Troupe to think that he still had the items, I''m sure that the explosion that happened at his hotel today was caused by him to injure the members of the Troop that was chasing him." "He knew that the woman named Pakunoda could read minds, he had already planned everything, to have me exploited in this way makes me want to strangle her." Killua screams in frustration. "So Mr. James had it all figured out already?" "Yes, and the worst part is that his plan worked without a hitch. His guys are too monstrous, he may even have killed the members of the Troop looking for him." "Wow, Mr. James is that strong, but what do we do now?" "We already have a way to get Greed Island back, so there''s no need to bother." Said Killua lazily putting his hands behind his head. "That''s true, but we have to warn Kurapika." The Phantom Troupe continued to wreak havoc on the streets of Yorknew City. During patrols, members and leaders of the mafia are seen to be dissatisfied with their situation. Kurapika then received a call from Gon and Killua, both of them telling Kurapika that they had been kidnapped by the ghost troop and talking about what James had done, which made Kurapika angry with them and surprised him, finally understanding who had stolen the auction items. The two still insisted on helping him by giving him information, but Kurapika refused because he has another source and does not want them to get involved in his mission. After their conversation, the Phantom Troupe continued their ransacking as they approached the auction building. The situation inside the Cemetery Building was out of control, the mafia members started to panic and wanted to protect themselves by breaking the auction rules. Chapter 86 - 14: Prelude to a revenge It was then that Zeno and Silva appeared and warned the Mafia of the presence of a member of the Troupe who had snuck inside the building, making them realize how strong he was by saying that he could kill them all in less than ten seconds. Kurapika, while trying to find the Troupe, received a call from Light who ordered him to return to Neon. Zeno and Silva finally found Chrollo''s location and after a short conversation, the three began to fight. Meanwhile Illumi and Kalluto arrived to assassinate the Ten Dons. After a brief but intense fight, Chrollo is finally trapped by Zeno who signals to Silva to finish him off. Silva then releases two large balls of luminous aura giving off intense power and directs his directly to Chrollo and his father. In the cemetery building, the guests of the auction felt the huge explosion caused by Silva''s attack in the bas.e.m.e.nt. Illuami who had just murdered the Ten Gifts called Silva through their transmitter and asked her father if his client, Chrollo Lucilfer, is still alive. From the debris inside the bas.e.m.e.nt, Zeno and Chrollo came out with little damage. Illumi tells Silva to send a message to Chrollo: to send the payment to Illumi''s account. Zeno turned to leave and when Chrollo asked why, Zeno explained that the Ten Gifts were their clients and that now that they are killed, Chrollo is no longer their target. The Zoldyck family doesn''t kill for fun, it''s all about business. "If we continued our fight, who would win?" Zeno answered with confidence. "Of course I''ll win, but if you really wanted to kill me, then that would be another matter." Zeno and Silva then turned to leave, the latter staring at Chrollo. Chrollo then collapsed to the ground, disappointed not to have been able to steal their abilities. The Spiders arrived in the bas.e.m.e.nt to see Chrollo. He told Kortopi to go ahead with their plan. Make static copies of their "corpses". He ordered them not to interfere with the ambulance in which Neon is in. On the way, Kurapika assured Light that no one would harm Neon. The auction started. The host of the auction was controlled by Shalnark, and Pakunoda served as the bringer of the items. The next item is mentioned and behind the scenes, the original item is replaced by Kortopi. The fake copy is presented to the public on which the guests have bet their money. As Kurapika watched the ambulance leave, he was approached by two men and asked why he was not attending the auction. Kurapika was then informed that the leader of the Phantom Troupe had died. Zenji a mobster mocked Kurapika about it and ended up getting beaten up. Kurapika refused to believe him unless he saw the body with his own eyes. Chrollo''s "corpse" was found by the mafia and they found the bodies of the other members. Kurapika rushed inside the building and arrived just in time to see the scarlet eyes auctioned off. He called Light and asked him if he should bid on them. Light ordered Kurapika to win the scarlet eyes. He offered 350 million Jenny for the eyes, but angry Zenji contradicted him once again, bidding 1 billion Jenny. In the end, the Scarlet Eyes cost 2.9 billion Jenny. Kurapika returned darkly to the hospital, wearing scarlet eyes, and met Zenji on the road. The Mafia boss pointed a gun at him, but Kurapika threatened him and revealed his own scarlet eyes. Zenji efrrayer retreated in surprise and fear as Kurapika walked past him with a dark aura. Gon and Killua discovered that Leorio and Zepile were having fun in their room. Leorio invited them to drink and Killua refused, saying that he and Gon are still minors. They told how they were captured by the Spiders and Leorio was impressed that they had escaped. Gon told Zepile how his lesson helped them in their capture. Leorio invited Gon and Killua to the auction the next day, but Gon told him that they would learn Nen from Kurapika surprising Leorio. The next day, September 4th, 1999, James woke up at about nine o''clock in the morning. He looked at his phone and saw that he received a message from Milluki. "Transfer completed, I''ve taken my commission." James got up and opened his bedroom window to let the sunlight in before going to the bathroom. After a good bath, he wore a brand new black suit and black shoes before leaving the room. "My revenge will be taken today." Heading into town, James was ready for the fight he had been waiting for. Chapter 87 - 15: Capture Gon, Killua, Kurapika and Leorio finally met in Yorknew City and exchanged a few words with each other. Kurapika explained his Nen powers to his friends and the sacrifices he made to become stronger. Killua became angry because he believed that a member of the Troupe who can read memories is still alive. Kurapika also mentioned his collaboration with Hisoka who gave him information about the Troupe. Meanwhile, Chrollo ordered the Troupe to leave York again at night. Nobunaga denied this, saying that they must find the user of the channel and avenge the death of Uvogin and the thief who had killed Franklin and Feitan. After Phinks, who was wounded, advised him to follow their Boss''s orders, he began to wonder if it was indeed an order from their Boss. He called Chrollo by name and wanted to ask him some questions. Chrollo confronted him, telling him that before answering his questions, he had to answer his questions first. Chrollo asked Nobunaga for his date of birth, blood type, and even his full name and gave him a piece of paper to write down all his answers. He then used the technique he stole from Neon Nostrade to predict Nobunaga''s future. Depending on Nobunaga''s fortune, the Phantom Troupe will lose other members. The passage is similar to Chrollo''s fortune, also speaking of an alchemist and scarlet eyes. Shizuku asked Chrollo to predict his own fortune as well. She deciphered the verses with Chrollo''s help and learned that she is one of the members who will die by next week along with Shalnark, Machi, Finks and Pakunoda. After hearing the results, the members reminded Nobunaga that they risked being killed if they continued to pursue the chain user or thief, which annoyed Machi and Finks. Chrollo also reminded them of their position and value within the Troupe. Hisoka got into the conversation and asked Chrollo if he could predict the future of each member. The Phantom Troupe discussed Hisoka''s fortune and decided to stay in Yorknew City. But it was all a ploy by Hisoka to be able to confront Chrollo. While Gon, Killua and Leorio decided to help Kirapika. Time passed after several events, members of the troop captured Gon and Killua because of a mistake made by Kurapika, and after a brief investigation Nobunaga and Pakunoda discovered Kurapika''s identity. Naturally, Nobunaga gets excited, wanting his revenge. While Gon and Killua are captured by the Phantom Troupe, Chrollo orders the rest of the members to meet at the Beitacle Hotel. Melody, who overheard their conversation, went there first with Kurapika and formed a plan. When the Troop arrived at the said hotel, Leorio was already there sitting in the lobby. Suddenly he picked up his phone and pretended to call someone. Leorio then secretly transmitted a message to Gon and Killua. The boys quickly understood the message and did what he said. Pakunoda, Nobunaga, and Kortopi arrived on the scene. Nobunaga was surprised to see them again and thinks they have changed their minds about joining the Troupe. He asked them to be his friends despite the fact that they had worked for the "Thief". This angered Pakunoda, reminding Nobunaga that James had killed Feitan and Franklin and that it was better to take them hostage to lure James into a trap. Killua refused and said he did not want to see their faces. As he turned away and closed his eyes, Gon realized that if they do this, it will not seem suspicious to them to close their eyes to fix the situation when the lights go out. Chrollo asked Pakunoda to check them again. She did what he said and approached them. Since there was still a minute left, Gon and Killua had to buy time before Pakunoda could read their thoughts. Killua began to say that her abilities will not work because they are innocent. But it worked perfectly as planned, Pakunoda without asking their permission grabbed their faces and explained her ability, but only a short time was enough. As soon as Pakunoda knew the truth, the lights went out. It was too late. Gon and Killua tried to escape, but they were instantly captured by the troop members and the lights came back on. The room suddenly became bright again. They then noticed Chrollo''s disappearance. . . . . Phinks completely covered with bandage and Shalnark came as reinforcements. While they were discussing the situation, Phinks suddenly received a call from Kurapika. He says that he will make three requests and that they must obey them, otherwise the leader will be killed. Kurapika asked to speak to Pakunoda and ordered him to go to the place he had designated. He then tells Nobunaga that the rest of the members must return to the hiding place. After that, he gave instructions to Pakunoda regarding the place where they would meet. Shortly afterwards, she went to that place alone. Meanwhile, at the Troupe''s hideout, Hisoka was seen smiling and says that it is the perfect chance to fight Chrollo, but if he leaves, Chrollo will die. He then picked up his phone and asked Illumi for help. Pakunoda finally arrived at the designated place. Chapter 88 - 16: Confrontation Pakunoda finally arrived at the designated place. After verification by Melody, Kurapika set two conditions for Pakunoda and Chrollo. The first rule for Chrollo is that he is forbidden to use Nen, and the second is that he may not contact any member of the Troop. Kurapika stated that his top priority is to recover Gon and Killua. To ensure that he complies with these conditions, he will use his chain of judgment on him. Once Pakunoda accepted the conditions, Kurapika put the chain on Chrollo. He then gave Pakunoda''s conditions; the first is that she must release Gon and Killua unharmed, before midnight and without artifice. Secondly, she must not say a single word about him. Pakunoda has accepted this and Kurapika has put the chain on him. Kurapika told her to bring back Gon and Killua to exchange hostages. Pakunoda accepted and she returned to their hiding place. In the Troop''s hiding place, Phinks insisted that Pakunoda tell him the location of the user of the chain and that he would not let her go until he told her. However, Pakunoda refused and said she would take the children alone, which made Phinks angry. Machi told her to leave, and that she would stop them if necessary. This created a minor conflict that resulted in Pakunoda leaving with Gon and Killua for the exchange site. Kurapika watched as Pakunoda and the boys go back to his place until he suddenly saw Hisoka. He phoned Kurapika and asked to allow him to go inside the airship along with the hostages. He claimed that his target is the boss and that he wanted to fight him. As the airsh.i.p.s land, both parties meet. After verifying that Gon and Killua are not being manipulated, they begin the exchange. Kurapika and the others leave immediately after that, however, the spiders are still there. Hisoka challenged Chrollo to a duel, but Chrollo said it wasn''t worth the fight because he can''t use his Nen right now. Hisoka was therefore shocked and decided to leave immediately saying that he is not interested in broken toys. But before he left he suddenly turned around with a big smile on his face and felt a strong aura approaching. He saw James walking slowly towards him and Chrollo. "So you were the famous thief who gave them so much trouble, you seem to have improved a lot." He said looking at James with a smile. James took off the top of his jacket and walked towards Hisoka as his aura exploded out of his body. "I''ve been looking forward to our confrontation." Said James as his muscles tightened and he took the pose of a boxer. Chrollo meanwhile walked away, while Hisoka with a big smile that could not hide his joy took up a fighting position. "You know I never turn down an opponent, but could you spare Chrollo during our fight, although I don''t like broken toys, it''s not impossible to fix it." "If you survive our fight, I will let him live." Said James, taking a deep breath. Hisoka''s aura also exploded out of his body giving off an evil air, he rushed towards James who without waiting rushed towards Hisoka as well. James concentrated more than 2000 aura units in his fists and threw a dozen punches towards Hisoka. ''Fist Realease: 10 Punches'' Swirling nen fists attacked Hisoka who jumped into the air twisting his body at 180¡ã degree avoiding the ten fists of Nen before landing a meter away from James with his fists covered with a pink aura launching a counterattack toward James, who in response opened his palms and caused a ball of Nen to appear swirling in each palm before throwing them to Hisoka, who was close to him. Hisoka dodged one of James'' balls, opened his hands and created a layer of pink nen that enveloped the second nen ball and deviated its trajectory, but suddenly the nen ball he had dodged changed direction and hit him in the back and exploded along with the ball he had deflected, tearing his outfit and forcing him back several meters with some scratches on his skin. He stooped to the ground for a moment and did not stop towards James, who had banged his palms together. Hisoka, who was about five meters away from him, felt a pleasant warm air current and then he was thrown backwards after a shock wave, but he smiled at that moment. When James saw this smile, he had a bad feeling, his superhuman senses noticed changes in the air to his right, and the next moment a stone thrown at an extraordinary speed that split the air hit him on his right cheek. But the hit of the stone didn''t do him any damage - the only problem was the aura line that was then attached to his cheek by this blow. Chapter 89 - 17: Intense confrontation Thanks to the gy?, he saw a pink aura stuck to his cheek, Hisok further away suddenly tugged on the aura stuck to his cheek. James was pulled towards him at full speed, but he reacted quickly by suddenly turning his leg, trying to cut off Hisoka''s elastic aura. ''Leg Blade'' The pink aura was cut off and then James joined his palms together, reopened them as he was surrounded by cards heading towards him from all sides. *Bam* The cards were all pushed back by a shock wave, James fell to the ground on his two feet, then lowered his head, narrowly dodging a kick from Hisoka, and then put his hand on the ground and jumped back. Hisoka reacted quickly hitting the ground beneath his feet after James stepped back and then lifted dust towards James. "I can''t use my shock waves carelessly anymore, otherwise my nen supply will soon dry up." Four rapidly rotating cards, reinforced by Hisoka''s nen thanks to the Shu, came towards him again. James dodged the cards one by one as Hisoka jumped through the dust towards him. He turned on himself in the air and kicked James, who received his blow with his hands. James held his leg firmly then pulled it towards him and used the Gy? to concentrate his Nen into his fists before giving him an Uppercut. Hisoka was thrown back, but James grabbed his leg again, then punched him twice in succession, making Hisoka fly about ten meters. A whirling ball appeared in his palm, which he threw toward Hisoka. Hisoka quickly put one of his hands on the ground, then instantly stood up with a bleeding nose and mouth, narrowly dodging the nen James ball. The ball changed direction and came back to Hisoka who this time punched the ball with his fists and destroyed it in one shot. Then looked at James and laughed. "What a great fight, I''m having a great time, but if that''s all you can do then you disappoint me." Hisoka''s nen exploded out of his body with a malicious feeling as a big smile of joy appeared on his face. "Warm-up is complete, now let''s get down to business!" He ran at full speed towards James, leaving only a trail of dust behind him, and then came in front of him instantly. "It''s too fast, my kinetic vision can barely keep up with his movements." James hit him in the stomach, but he dodged James'' fist and hit him in the face with his elbow. James'' nose bled from the impact of the blow but that didn''t distract him, he leaned back and threw a dozen punches towards Hisoka in just one second. Hisoka dodged them one by one and then moved away, James then noticed through the Gy? that a pink aura was stuck on his face. James was suddenly pulled toward Hisoka, not even having time to cut because of the short distance between him and Hisoka. "I must attack first!" James, who was already in front of Hisoka, charged his right fist with nen to counter the punch Hisoka was preparing to give him. But Hisoka suddenly leaned back and instead of a punch, kicked him with an exaggerated amount of nen. James suddenly felt his left ribs break. He coughed up blood as he was thrown away by the power of the kick. "He used the K? and crushed my ken instantly, if my body wasn''t so strong, I would already be dead." "I have to get rid of his hatsu." James without hesitation cut the piece of skin from his face on which Hisoka''s nen was glued, then landed on his left leg and looked at Hisoka further by joining his palms together but that''s when he saw Hisoka move his leg, at the same time he noticed that another pink aura of Hisoka was glued to his left. Hisoka pulled him towards himself again but this time James hit his palms twice against each other. "He understands that I''m an Emitter, he tries to force me to fight hand-to-hand to avoid long-distance attacks, but the nen is not my only advantage". Two warm currents blew towards Hisoka who, understanding the situation, put himself in a defensive posture, then two successive shockwaves hit him, throwing him backwards, James took advantage of this moment of respite and cut off Hisoka''s nen. Hisoka pushed back more than thirty meters away, looked at James farther away before rushing towards him with a map in each hand. James then put a small distance between his palms to create a nen ball and then put his palm inside the ball before joining them. The nen ball swelled, James concentrated his aura in his hands, then the ball swelled for a moment, he opened his palms in the ball, then James threw it towards Hisoka. The small ball suddenly swelled to over 90m in a few seconds, making Hisoka stop. The ball then went from 90m to about ten meters and then two meters before crashing in front of Hisoka. Chapter 90 - 18: Dead The wind blew violently, the stones around were thrown at an insane speed, piercing the air like revolver bullets, even James who had launched this attack felt a powerful force hit his lungs, he felt all his internal organs hit by a force, to the point where he vomited blood. "What''s going on? I hear a faint heartbeat, did he survive?" James walked slowly and vigilantly towards the sound of his heartbeat while concentrating his senses to the maximum. The dust raised by the attack slowly began to dissipate, and James saw a pink, extremely viscous aura ball with Hisoka in it. "He used his hatsu as an elastic nen cocoon to reduce my shockwave." James, whose aura was almost exhausted, clenched his teeth at this scene, the pink aura around Hisoka slowly dissipated, he fell to the ground with his eyes completely red, his nose and ears bleeding while licking his bloody lips. "Oh what joys, what pleasures, this pain, this feeling, ooh James, what a beautiful apple, you look so delicious!" "I''m so happy!" Hisoka''s bloody eyes looked at James, he rose slowly from the ground while stumbling with a perverse smile, although Hisoka''s aura was weak, James felt a remarkable power emanating from Hisoka''s body, at that moment Hisoka''s nen seemed infinitely powerful, his aura exploded with a malevolence like Jame had never felt before. His body began to shake, Hisoka began to walk slowly towards him, Jales felt his legs become as heavy as lead, he could no longer take a single step in the face of this evil and violent aura that was overwhelming him. "AGH!" James scream and exploded his last reserves of aura out of his body. "Name, Hisoka Morow!, Evil Detective Assistant, start of the investigation!" EDA appeared behind James'' back, constantly writing on his typewriter. Meanwhile Hisoka moved slowly and was about 74 feet away from him, James felt an incomparable sense of danger, his instinct warned him to run away, he tried to calm down and began to say. "My ability is called, Evil Assistant Detective, the second effect of my ability is to deprive my target of 30% of his power!" James was suddenly surprised because Hisoka was not even slightly weakened, James understood the problem immediately. "He''s deaf!" Indeed, as James had noticed, Hisoka had gone deaf after undergoing his attack, Hisoka still had the ability to read lips, but at that moment he was in a state of intense psychological activity. Only the fact of killing James mattered to him, he was not even aware of his wounds or his environment, he had no superfluous thoughts. All the nen remaining in his body was destined for only one task, to kill James. Hisoka approached slowly and with each step forward his aura only grew stronger, completely crushing James who was unable to move, his EDA dissipated after the ten second delay. Eventually Hisoka came within six meters of him, then within five, four. James concentrated his last strength in his fist, maximizing the whole aura of his body in his right fist. "Move! Move!" "Move! I''ve got to move! Move !" He shouted with all his strength trying to move, his heart was pounding, his forehead was covered in sweat. "I will not die! I refuse to die!" Hisoka arrived two meters away from him and then at one meter. His muscles tighten, strangely at this moment, the words Toj? said to him before resonate in his mind. ''Why be afraid, remember what I told you, give every blow with intent to kill, every move you make must contain your hunger for victory, if you understand this then I have nothing more to teach you.'' "I can''t die here, I don''t want to die, all my efforts will be in vain, all the difficulties I''ve gone through, I don''t want to die." A dark aura giving a sense of denial and willingness to fight began to emanate from James, his fist overflowed with a red aura that radiated a sense of courage containing a simple murderous intent. He managed to take a step forward and landed Hisoka with all his might. "I want to win!" James'' fist broke Hisoka''s chin so hard that his skull broke, but the next second his aura disappeared. James felt a great pain in his chest, slowly lowering his eyes he saw Hisoka''s hand pierce his chest crushing his heart, crossing his body and breaking his spine as it came out of his back. Hisoka''s aura dissipated, his hand left James'' body, he fell to the ground with a deformed and bloody skull and a perverse smile on his lips. James stumbled backwards before falling to the ground staring at the moon in the dark sky above his head. His blood was flowing on the ground, his skin was gradually turning pale, tears were falling from his eyes. "I...I...I..." He tried to whisper something, but fate didn''t even give him that chance, for all the glimmer of life left his eyes. Death is unpredictable and cruel, coming when you least expect it, killing even the greatest of men, and no one is an exception to this rule, James died. . . . . . At the same time in the room of the Hotel Para¨ªso Tranquilo, in the bag next to James'' bed, the stock of a Glock 23 illuminated, a rainbow crystal of rectangular shape could be seen hidden inside the stock of the weapon. The crystal illuminated the whole room for such a brief moment that time itself seemed to stand still, James'' body on the bed was suddenly as if cut into an infinite number of images of himself. The light irradiated the entire planet, illuminating the entire solar system of DSM, then in the next instant, the rainbow light disappeared, time resumed its course, no one noticed what had just happened not even the most powerful traveler. The hotel room became quiet again, the crystal returned to normal, its light gradually disappearing from the gun. Chapter 91 - 19: James James was a 31 year old surgeon at Columbia Hospital in New York City, he was abandoned by his parents in an orphanage at the age of 4, he was born with a rare genetic disorder that caused his body to produce almost no dopamine. He felt no joy, the word joy was unknown to him. Because of this disease, he always had an impassive and stoic face, his illness requiring a rather expensive quarterly treatment and one medical visit per month, no family wanting to adopt such a child, he spent fourteen years of his life in the care of the state, before being abandoned at the age of eighteen by the orphanage. When life closes a door, it opens a window, although without real parents or guardians, James was bright in school, studying night and day then working part time until late at night, with his excellent grades, he got a scholarship to one of the best medical universities in the United States, first in the entrance exam and top of his class, he was hired at a young age in one of the best hospitals in New York. But fate has no mercy for anyone, during a surgical operation, a patient who had deliberately falsified her medical history, made an emoragie, choosing to save the patient in emergency James had to give up the operation, which resulted in making the patient sterile, angry despite the fact that it was her fault, she sued the hospital. The press began to take hold of the story, influencing public opinion with headlines such as : "A doctor makes his patient infertile because of his incompetence!" "A money-hungry doctor performs a series of operations and neglects the lives of his patients, a poor female victim." "The medical system is in trouble! A doctor..." The shareholders of the hospital used James as a scapegoat despite the fact that he was not at fault, avoiding paying damages in the lawsuit, but unfortunately he lost all rights to practice the profession he had worked so hard for. Losing his job, James wasn''t sad, he didn''t feel anything, he didn''t blame anyone. As a result, he found a job in a supermarket during the day and in a restaurant at night, which was enough to feed him. Leaving his night job, he walked quietly through the busy streets of New York City looking up at the moon hanging in the sky. Suddenly, a black car with a drunk driver, driving at full speed, narrowly avoided running over a dog that suddenly appeared on the road, causing the car to skid off the asphalt. The driver tried to regain control of the vehicle but to no avail. James, who was walking, suddenly saw the headlights of a car and felt great pain before his consciousness went away. An hour later the driver was arrested by the police and James'' body was taken to the morgue. . . . . . . James waking up suddenly saw a rainbow light and the next second he opened his eyes. "OUCH!" He felt a great feeling of fatigue, slowly rising from the ground, the body covered with blood, he saw the corpse of a redheaded man with a broken skull on the ground a few meters away from him. He had a taste of blood in his mouth, his whole body made him suffer. He raised his head and looked around him and a question crossed his mind. "Where am I?" As in response to his question, memories, feelings, strange knowledge and emotions never felt before crossed his mind, he sat on the floor for more than an hour before whispering. "I am James." Chapter 92 - 20: Auction "How is this possible? It reminds me of the first day I took control of my alter-ego in this world, do I have the ability to free myself from death?" "No, I remember clearly that Hisoka killed me and my other self died walking down the street, our respective deaths took place." Finding no answers to his questions or clues, he could only sigh with fatigue. "''My injuries have healed, I feel no symptoms of anemia, fractures or concussions.." After a brief assessment of his physical health, he approached Hisoka''s body and checked to see if he was dead. "I can only admit that you are an exceptional opponent." He started silently digging a hole with his bare hands, dozens of minutes later, he threw Hisoka''s corpse into the hole before filling it up. He looked at the slowly rising sun on the horizon with a thoughtful expression and left for Yorknew City with thoughts full of questions. . . . . . . . . Gon, Killua and Zepile were standing in front of the auction room when Gon made a phone call before cutting off communication a few seconds later with a sigh of disappointment. "Is he still not picking up?" Killua asked. Gon shook his head, Killua became angry and clenched his fists. "Gon you trust others too easily, I''m sure he''s already left Yorknew." "Okay, I''m going to the auction room, you''ll meet me there." Zepile goes to the auction house, leaving Gon and Killua waiting in the lobby. "Don''t worry, Killua, I''m sure Mr. James will keep his word." "Your gullibility knows no bounds, the auction is about to begin. Let''s go." Finally, unable to wait any longer, Gon and Killua also went to the auction room. As they entered the room where the auction was being held, they met Phinks and Nobunaga, to the latter''s great surprise. The boys quickly ran from the hall, but were immediately stopped by Phinks and Nobunaga. They explained to them that they were not going to kill them and they just come to enjoy the auction. Gon asked about Pakunoda, to which Phinks replied that she is dead. He then told them that she wanted to say thank you to them and he left with Nobunaga. The auction began, time passed and the various items were sold one by one, and finally Greed Island was introduced. "Our next item is the legendary game, Greed Island!" "Let''s take a look at the mysterious power this game contains." A tall, extremely muscular man came up on stage and hit the console with a huge hammer. The console instantly stopped the impact and suffered no damage. "As you can see, there is a mysterious power that protects the console from any damage, as long as someone is playing inside. The image of a man appeared on the screen behind the auctioneer. "This man is Jeitsari, he is a player who''s inside the game at this moment. In fact, he''s the one who signed a contract allowing us to auction it off." "Jeitsari left behind the following agreement: If we cannot clear this game before the date specified in the contract, seven active players, including myself, will present seven copies of the game and console to the Southern Piece Auction, so our talented young Hunters can clear the game and fulfill our dream." "Unfortunately, when we obtained these copies, two already displayed game over screens, that means the players also died in real life." ''This dangerous game requires that you risk your own life! Make sure you''re prepared before you bid, let''s start the bidding at 900 million Jenny!" A great din was heard in the room and one of the bidders immediately submitted a bid. ''I have 1 billion!" "I have 1.5 billion!" "#105 doubles it to 3 billion." "#71 doubles it again..to 6 billion!" "#16 doubles it again..to 12 billion!" "#201 doubles it again, to 24 billion!"" "#16 bids 25 billion!" #71 bids 25.5 billion..." "#16 goes all the way up to 30.5 billion!" People in the room were in turmoil, some were stunned by Battera''s incredible bid. That''s when a new shareholder entered the room and raised his hand. The auctioneer, surprised by this offer, says of a trembling you. "#381 goes all the way up to 71 billion!" The room was again in turmoil as everyone looked at the young man who had just entered the room in surprise. "Unbelievable! This game drives people crazy!" "Who is he to make such bid?" "It''s Mr. James!" Gon exclaimed with joy. Killua and Zepile turned around and saw James sitting further away waving at them. "He''s late and he''s acting as if nothing had happened." Killua murmured in exasperation. The bidding continued and finally James bought the legendary Greed Island game for $102.5 billion. Chapter 93 - Explanation Explaining this is quite easy, but a bit tedious so I''ll give you a brief explanation. It will blow your brain, so concentrate! There will be spoil, lots of spoil, if you want to take full advantage of the future plot then don''t read it. James 0: the original James of the world where SW appeared. James 1: James from the world where all the worlds of Survival World are worlds of animes. James 2 : The fusion of the soul, memories, feelings and personalities of James 0 and 1. James 3 : The James doctor who lost his job and died crushed by a car. James 4: the fusion of the soul of James 2 and James 3 giving birth to a James with all the faculties, memories and recollections of 3 and 2. The events therefore took place as follows: James 0 died, his mother in despair used an object to resurrect her dead son. It worked, but her son''s soul merged with the soul of an alternative son from another universe creating a new soul that is neither James 0 nor James 1 but rather a fusion of the two, both died and they gave birth to James 2. James 2 had misunderstood his situation and thought he was James 1 with the memories and feelings of James 0 but in reality he was a whole new person. The object used by his mother is currently linked to him, at his death in his fight against Hisoka, the object activated again, fusing his soul (James 2) with that of the James doctor (James 3) creating once again a new James possessing the memories, sensations and all the knowledge of James 2 and 3, it is then that the new James in front of us is born he is James 4. That''s when he realized that he was in fact a new James fusion of all the others, hence his phrase "I am James." He still doesn''t understand how this fusion took place, but he doesn''t care because he is alive and it''s not the first time he has crossed another dimension so he quickly calmed down. I have omitted a lot of details in this explanation as it will spoil the future plot but please know that I have scrupulously prepared the future plot. I didn''t really feel like giving an explanation because all I have just told you are elements of intrigue that I intended to reveal slowly over the course of the chapters, but readers who keep denigrating my work without really trying to think about or understand the plot leave me no other choice. I''m not holding anyone back, if you want to give up reading the novel, do it, I''ll give up writing it too, this novel doesn''t make me any money, takes me more than three hours per chapter and is tiring to write, in fact the only reason I continue is because I don''t want to disappoint my former readers, if you want to give it up then do it but please stop breaking my ears, if you don''t want to read it go read a p.o.r.n FF with a Harem like there are thousands of them and stop sending me stupid comments. If you don''t like the spelling then report the mistakes to me or call an editor to correct the mistakes but please don''t complain to me, I''m not the god of grammar, if you really want to help, report the mistakes. Thank you for everything that supports me, we are approaching the 100th chapter, I have never published so many chapters for a story. (¡î¨Œ¡î) Chapter 94 - 21: Greed Island At the end of the auction, James, Gon and Killua gathered in a private room. "Hello Mr. James." Gon greeted Gon enthusiastically, Killua reluctantly made a brief greeting. "I see you look great." James looked at the two boys for a moment before throwing away a key. Gon grabbed the key and looked at James with an expression of incomprehension. "This is the key to the apartment I paid for, the address is on the key chain, I''m going into Greed Island tonight, do what you have to do and meet me there at 8:00." Then James got up and left the room without giving Gon or Killua time to talk. Coming out of the auction house with Greed Island under his arms, James suddenly stopped. "Come out of hiding, the IN has no effect on my perception." Phinks and Nobunaga each came out of a corner and stopped in front of James. James looked at them and said in a calm voice. "A wounded man and a samurai, do you seriously think you can defeat me? "We''re not here to fight you." Nobunaga said with clenched fists as Phinks looked at him with a concealed desire to murder. "But to warn you that one day we will find you and kill you in the worst possible way." Then the two left without James stopping them, he smiled and stopped a cab and got into it. "If I wasn''t completely exhausted you''d be dead already." . . . . In the evening around 8 pm. In an old apartment in Yorknew, James was sitting in front of a table on which a white game console was placed. He bitterly ate a basket full of vegetables while looking at the console in front of him. "I''m tired of just eating vegetables, but the meat tastes like disgusting chemicals, the fruit is so sweet I feel like vomiting." He heard someone open the door and saw Gon, Killua, Leorio and Kurapika enter the room together. "Good evening, Mr. James." "James, how are you doing? I heard about your exploits at the auction, you know I''ve been having some financial problems recently and if you could lend me a few billion..." "LEORIO!" Cries Killua and Kurapika with a bad look. "All right, it was just a joke, don''t get mad at me for nothin''." James smiled at this and munched a carrot, but he noticed Kurapika''s face was pale and he looked extremely tired, the other three looked normal. "This is the repercussion of nen, his will must have been so shaken in his confrontation with the Phantom Troupe that he fell ill." "It''s been a long time Kurapika, how are you?" "Sorry to barge in unannounced, but we wanted to accompany Gon and Killua and say you goodbye, Leorio and I decided to leave Yorknew today," Kurapika said. "I''m glad you thought to come and say goodbye." "Mr. James, I heard about what happened between you and the Troop and I want to thank you, even if you didn''t do this for me, I am infinitely grateful." Kurapika bowed slightly to James, who couldn''t help but laugh. "It was nothing, in fact I like all four of you, even the little white-haired dwarf with a bad temper, if you need any help don''t hesitate to ask me." That said, everyone smiled except Killua, who was offended by the term dwarf and bad temper. "Would you like to join us in the game?" Asked James. "No,I''m going to look for the eyes of my tribe members." "I''m going to continue medical school." Added Leorio with a smile. "Good luck to you, and by the way, Kurapika, try to investigate on the side of Prince Tserriednich of the Kakin Empire, it will help you in your research." Kurapika nodded his head and thanked James, he and Leorio said goodbye to Gon and Killua and left. James who had just finished eating all the vegetables in the basket stood up and looked at Gon and Killua. "Are you ready?" "Yes, I''m ready!" "Well, there''s two rings for you on the table, this is the ring to access the game, just pick the one you want." James came up to the console, Killua took one of the rings and put it on his finger, but Gon took a ring out of his pocket and put it on, but James didn''t ask him any questions. James put his hand in front of the console and concentrated his aura without his palms, he was instantly sucked into the console. James opened his eyes and found himself in a white room with black symbols on the floor and a white door that opened slowly. He walked to the door and entered a room where there was a white-haired girl wearing a metal helmet in a kind of electronic levitating machine. Chapter 95 - 22: Game "Welcome to Greed Island." "You must be Mr.James Art." "I will now explain how the game works." "Would you care to listen?" "No." James refused because he remembered the rules of Greed Island perfectly. The main elements to remember in Greed Island were the following: The Ring : All players will have a ring that allows them to use two keyword spells in the game (and is also required to join the game): 1. Book - by saying the keyword "Book", it will cause a Card Binder to materialize for the player''s personal use to stash cards. 2. Gain - by saying the keyword "Gain", an item in its card form will turn back into its material form but can''t return to its card form again. The Binder : the Card Binder has a total of 100 specified card slots; the goal of the game is to collect and fill these slots with the properly specified cards. There are also a total of 45 unnumbered free slots in the binder for storing "undesignated" numbered cards. The Cards : All items that are picked up on the island transform into cards, these items can be materialized into item form again by holding it and saying "Gain". If the item is not placed in the binder within a minute, cards that are turned into items cannot be returned into their card form again. Upper left - Item/Card Designation Number Upper center - Item Name Upper right - Acquisition Difficulty and Card Transformation Limit Center - Item Ill.u.s.tration Bottom - Item Description/Function Card Rank/Acquisition Difficulty Levels : Each card has a difficulty level that''s written on the upper right of the card. There are a total of 10 levels as listed below, from the most difficult to the easiest to get in the game. SS, S, A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H Maximum Card Transformations Limit : There is a limit on how many times an item can be transformed into its card form. The item can only be transformed into its card form a certain number of times. Once that number has been reached no other player can turn that item into a card, the higher the card rank is, the lower its Card Transformations Limit would be. "In this case I wish you the best luck." "Please take those stairs." A staircase suddenly appeared on the floor, James without saying a word went down the stairs and a few seconds later he saw a beautiful and green landscape. He calmly observed the landscape for a moment and quickly noticed the presence of several people. "Didn''t your mothers ever teach you that it was wrong to spy on others?" Gon who came down several minutes later saw no trace of James but he saw several players with their bodies covered in blue, passed out on the ground or m.o.a.ning miserably, he could even see the teeth of a few on the ground. "Mr. James can be terrifying at times." . . . . James walked quietly, in front of him was his book of spells in which he put several cards. "I should thank these idiots the next time I see them, if I''d known he was going to win me so many cards, I would have hit them less violently." "I now have the cards: 042Fledgling Novelist (Egg of Superb Writing) B-30, 034University Survey (Anything Questionnaire)B-30, 020 Mood Clock(Mind Spirit Meter)B-30, 025Risky Dice (Risky Die)B-30, 011 Golden Scales (Golden Balance) B-30, 101Map of the Island ''detailed''D-70 and 607J10,000 H-¡Þ 10,000J x 25 add to this more than 18 different spell cards." "But I didn''t come to Greed Island to play, I''m sure finishing the game will give me a lot of points, but I just have to join Gon and Killua towards the end, the most important thing for me right now is my training." It was now September 6, 1999, it was night at Yorknew and evening at Greed Island, James was getting ready for one of the most important events in the world that will happen next year. And for him Greed Island was the best place to train for that. He released a slight amount of aura from his body but unlike the usual translucent white aura his aura was completely black with a reddish hint. "My alter-ego transmitted his will to me through his nen, I am a new person but a little bit of him too, I will use this will to become even stronger." The Nen, by its very definition, is the representation of the will or spirit of a person who can, if he or she reaches an unshakeable level of determination, survive the death of his or her owner. His current reserve of aura sublimated by his death had already reached the terrifying quantity of about 64,000 units. Chapter 96 - 23: Enhancement In a vast terrain, we could see a ground with several small craters, rocks cut in half, trees uprooted from several hundred meters away. But the strangest sight was that of a bare-chested man who was constantly pounding a huge rock face with his fists. Each of his fists broke a piece of rock, he struck tirelessly, repeating words to himself. "Hard!" *Gang* "Hard!" *Gang* His fists bled, their flesh was crushed; one could almost see the bones of his phalanges, he used no aura, only his pure physical strength, plunging his mind into a kind of hypnotic state. After 19 hours of training, James finally stopped, he spat out of his mouth a piece of stone and fell to the ground with his tired body covered in sweat. It had been a month that he had been dedicating himself to enhancement his nen, the manipulation and enhancement are the categories closest to emission. He had never had time to dedicate himself to enhancement because of his lack of aura in FMA and never had time afterwards but while attending Uvogin''s fight and during his fight against Hisoka who was using enhancement at a master level in each of his moves, he understood the importance of it. Enhancers are able to greatly increase their physical attack and defense and are best suited for melee combat. He was an emitter, which means that he was a user with a natural facility to separate his aura from his body. The aura generally decreases in intensity very quickly when it leaves the source body, but adept Emitters can separate their aura from their body for long periods of time, over long distances, while still being able to maintain its functions. He was able to do this. After two of intensive training that he spent improving his emitter attacks with the other categories of nen, he was able to create several distance attacks, but that''s the problem. If an experienced enhancement user like Uvogin ever gets close to him and launches a close combat, he will probably lose if he relies only on his emitter abilities. A emitter is a specialist in ranged combat and James like all emitters was specialized in this field, he had the long range attacks Fist Realease, Ball Burst, Long Shot and Canon Balls, supression attacks that he had created to make the enemy retreat like Leg Blade and Palm Shock, both caused little damage to a nen user but was still useful against the non-user. But in front of individuals mastering Enhancement like Uvogin or Hisoka, his attacks were quite unitile, the only reason for his great strength is his alchemy. Thanks to his shock waves he could repel the attackers and by using them as attacks he could cause serious injury. In a way one can even say, that he is more gifted in alchemy than in nen. But this had a defect - aura consumption. During his fight against Hisoka he had to give up his alchemy, his greatest asset because it consumed his nen too quickly, after analyzing his fight he realized that the fighting style he had created was really bad. After 4 hours of sleep, James awoke, then jemade his spell book appear in front of him and took out a card. "Gain." The card turned into food, he reluctantly ate with an expression of disgust. "I''m going to have to look for a taste alternator on the black market once I get home, the taste of Fisher Tiger''s roasted c.o.c.kroaches is even more pleasant to eat than this infamous thing I eat". He took out another card from his book of spells and revealed a medical kit in which he took bandages with which he wrapped his fists. Over the last few weeks, he was constantly hitting the rocks, trying to feel the hardness and solidity of the stone, biting pieces of stone during his training, caressing the rock and looking at it for several hours a day. "Nen is a para-psychological ability. Mind, psychology, mood, will, belief." "It all shapes an individual''s nen." His gaze emptied of all emotion, a dark aura slowly emanated from his body, he concentrated in his left fist his nen which took on a reddish color. The alchemical circle drawn on his hand lit up as blue flashes passed through his arm. He looked at the rock face in front of him, then with a step, he sprang towards it with a punch. *Bang* His fist hit the rock face, crumbling the rock, the whole rock face shook, cracks spread over its surface. "Haha...haha...." James slowly withdrew his fist from the wall before sitting on the floor laughing while looking at the huge hole more than seven meters deep that he had left in the rock. During this time maybe it was destiny or a simple chance encounter but in any case Gon and Killua met a mysterious young girl (?_?) with blond hair called Biscuit. Who decided to follow them, that''s how their stories in Greed Island began. Chapter 96 - 24: Plot of Beach In a rocky area of the island, four people wrapped in lights crossed the sky at full speed before landing on the ground. The light quickly dissipated as the four who had just landed looked around as if they were looking for something. "If it''s me you''re looking for, I''m here." The four looked to the southeast and saw a young man whose body was covered in sweat and dust, sitting on a hill below, waving at them. "Mr. James!" Smiling Gon also waved his hand in response to James'' greeting and then they moved towards him. After a brief greeting and an angry look, Killua explained their problems. While Killua explained the situation, Biscuit looked at him out of the corner of his eye with a smile. "Such a mastery of the IN is exceptional, despite my years of experience I have not felt his presence, despite the fact that he gives off no aura and is sitting smiling I feel that he is ready to kill us at any moment or the slightest misstep on our part but most shocking. "It''s that he''s quite handsome." James listening to Killua''s explanations suddenly had shivers down his spine, he saw Biscuit looking at him with a smile that made him feel like a little girl being spied on by a pedophile. Seeing James'' strange reaction to the sight of Biscuit, Gon explained to him how they met and informed him that she was their teacher. James nodded his head and couldn''t help but wonder if the nen masters were perverts. For example, Hisoka was a pervert who wanted to train powerful fighters to kill them, Biscuit liked to disguise himself as a little girl, Illumi was a Brocon, Feitan liked torture, and Uvogin liked violence. "It must be the fact that nen is a parapsychological ability, only those who let their personalities be released can become strong." Ignoring the shameless eyes of Biscuit who looked at him as if he wanted to undress him, James listened to the end of Killua''s explanations. "Basically you want me to help you participate in a quest for card #002 Plot of Beach." "Yes, it''s true."killua said glibly. "You should be more careful, how do you know I won''t kill you here and steal your cards." Hearing this, Goreinu opened his spells book and turned around, watching James vigilantly. Seeing Gon, Killua and Biscuit not believing his joke, he smiled. "We had already checked your cards two weeks after we entered the game, we must have bumped into each other in Massadora by chance and apart from your food and water cards you didn''t get any other cards." "Mr. James, please join us, I''d like you to help me." Gon said seriously. "It''s okay," he said. "Great! We''re only one or two people short." Gon and Killua with a cheerful air sat on the floor to discuss possible candidates. "What if we brought in Tsezguerra to complete the team." "That sounds like a good idea, but he''s not in our book." "He''s in my contacts, we can call him if you want." Goreinu approached Gon and Killua as he was opening his binder. "Let us do the negotiating." Killua looked at Goreinu''s binder and saw the name Tsezguerra. "Contact activated, Tsezguerra." A card in Goreinu''s hand disappeared and shortly afterwards they came into contact with Tsezguerra. After discussing with him they decided on their meeting places. James followed them and half an hour later they met Tsezguerra in a small forest. "You could tell the two of them to come out of hiding." James yawned, drawing Tsezguerra''s attention. "Before he spoke, I did not feel his presence at all, even though he was only a few feet away from me." Tsezguerra''s gaze became more cautious at the sight of James. He snapped his fingers and two of his teammates hiding behind the trees showed up. James nodded slightly to Goreinu, telling him to begin negotiations. "Together, there are five of you?" "Yeah, this is all of us." "This only gives us a total of nine, where do you plan to find the rest We''ll need fifteen members, right?" After a short discussion they agreed on the recruitment procedure. Goreinu gave Tsezguerra the task of choosing one person for each sport and which types Razor and his gang use based on the previous battle. He also gave bad news after learning that the Genthru gang had already collected 97 cards. They all decided to train together before looking for the card next week, James refused to participate in their training and separated from the group, asking them to let him know when they are ready. Once he returned to his training area he watched the sun set in the distance and continued his training. "What a coincidence, it takes me about a week or so to complete my training, once I''m done I''ll be ready to face those monster ants." Chapter 97 - read me You may have noticed the slow update, I can''t post any chapters lately because I''m drowning in work, I wanted to post a few chapters today but suddenly I got an email that forced me to work on some files, I''ll try to post a few chapters before Friday. Have a good weekend. Chapter 97 - Discord Hi everyone, well you asked for it, I did it, we now have a discord, well it''s the old discord with some updates but well, we''re doing with what we have. We will try to make various activities on the discord, I already have some ideas but well we will speak again later, I will be present every Friday, Saturday and Wednesday evening around 17 hours GMT0 For those of you who don''t speak English, don''t worry about using Google Trad or anything else, you are welcome, as long as what you say is not offensive and is understandable in English, you can also talk to me in Spanish, french, Portuguese or Russian; although I don''t speak these languages perfectly, far from it, I will do my best to answer you. Discord link : discord.gg/UsH5qwR Chapter 98 - 25: Team against team James and fourteen other people including Gon, Killua , Biscuit , Tsezguerra and Goreinu were standing in a gym in front of fifteen other people. Razor, a tall and extremely well built man with broad shoulders and large muscles covering his entire body was standing in front of them with a smile on his face. Razor took them to a boxing ring where one of his men stood. "We''ll begin with boxing." Razor said as he watched James and his team, a young blond man representing the team entered the ring. When Razor''s man saw this he laughed and said with a smile. "I''ll send you packing." As the game began, James'' team member Barry hurried to get closer and began attacking without giving his opponent time. Seconds later his opponent fell to the ground. Razor raised Barry''s hand in the air and announced the result, followed by the second round. In the bowling match, their teams won the match a second time without difficulty. "The winner is Rodriot" They postponed the basketball game, they now had three wins in a row. "Yes! That''s three wins!" The morale of the team was at its peak, Razor looked at them with a smile on his face as he assessed their power. "In terms of combat strength, those six are very strong, especially the one with the tattoos in the palms, he looks extremely dangerous to me." "This is getting interesting..." He turned around and looked at his men with a smile. "You guys can toss your matches, i''ll take it from here." One of his men nodded his head, but one of them stepped out of line and came crying out He threw his hat on the ground and shouted that he wanted revenge, he started talking about some information implying that Greed Island is not a game, Razor menaiced him but he refused to listen, suddenly a ball of nen appeared in Razor''s hand and with a smash he smashed Bopobo''s head. His body fell to the ground in a pool of blood, James was interested when he saw this. "His technique and my Cannon Balls are very similar." Subsequently, the group has acc.u.mulated 4 victories since Razor decided to give them the victory for the Sumo match since Bopobo died. However, Razor changed the rules and announced that the next game will be Dodgeball which requires 8 players for each team. Whoever wins the match will automatically have 8 wins. Tsezguerra realized that Razor cannot win the game alone. Suddenly four human-shaped nen beasts appeared next to Razor. "Beasts of nen." James as Emitter immediately understood his method. In fear, James'' teammates, chosen at random, decided to back off, leaving the team with only 6 players. After discussions about the fact that the island of greed is really in the real world, Gon asked Razor if Ging is there. When Razor learned that the one standing in front of him is Ging''s son, he delivered a message directly to Gon from his father: that he won''t take it easy on him and Gon smiled. "Gon, you''ve really got a bastard for a father," James thought, yawning. Goreinu revealed his nen talent and created two monkey-like nen beasts that completed the 8-player team. Team 1: Razor and his nen beasts. Team 2: James, Gon, Killua, Biscuit, Tsezguerra, Goreinu, two nen beasts. Everyone stayed in their camp waiting for the game to start, Razor surrounded by his nen beasts explained the rules. "The game starts with one outside player and seven inside." "The first team to run out of inside players loses. Any player inside the court who''s hit by a ball thrown by an opponent is out, and must move outside. However, you may bring one player inside the court again by saying "Back." "And if the ball hits an area outside the court, without any players, the opposing team gets the ball, now, the important stuff, the rules regarding hits employ a cushion effect." "For example, if I throw the ball and it hits opposing player A, ricochets, and hits opposing player B before hitting the floor, both A and B are out, but if player B in that scenario is able to catch the ball." "Player A is safe?" Goreinu asked rhetorically. "Exactly, but if I throw the ball and it hits opposing player A, ricochets, and hits my teammate, player C, before hitting the floor, only player C is out. "Then if player C catches the ball, does that mean player A is out?" Goreinu asked again pensively. "Indeed." James began to do some stretching, listening to the explanations, Killua looked at Gon, who was stunned by the amount of information to remember and asked: "If an outside player hits someone with the ball, is the hit player out?" "Naturally, they''re out, but only one player can return to the court using Back." The match started, Killua faced one of the nen beasts in the center of the field as the referee, the nen beast number 0, threw the ball in the air. "Ready...Go!" Chapter 99 - 26: Razor Razor let Killua retrieve the ball first, he quickly made a pass to Goreinu who said a few words before hitting the ball with all his might. The ball hit the beast of nen number 4 before falling to the ground eliminating it. "Yes! That''s one down!" "Good!" The team rejoiced, then Goreinu threw the ball back and hit another Razor nen, the ball fell to the ground eliminating a second opponent. "Okay, that''s two down!" "Oh, this is easy.'' Razor smiles as he looks at Goreinu as the two dumb nen next to him stand ready. "I am ready to defeat you now." "Heh, that''s funny, show us what you''ve got!" Goreinu, whose confidence in victory has been bolstered by his two successive eliminations, throws the ball to Razor while reinforcing it with nen. Razor caught the ball easily without even batting an eyelid. "He stopped it with one hand?" Goreinu was surprised by Razor''s glib gesture, but before he reacted, Razor launched the counterattack, throwing the ball at an incredibly fast and destructive speed with nen. Goreinu, sensing the danger, suddenly disappears and his beast of nen exchanges his place with him. The head of his beast of nen was immediately destroyed before the body of the beast fell to the ground, Goreinu further away had his head down and a shocked expression. "He swapped places with his beast of nen, interesting, it gives me ideas for improvement for my Evil." James thought pensively about Goreinu''s technique while his teammates understood the danger that Razor represented. Killua asked if it was Goreinu or his beast of nen who was being eliminated. "The exchange was performed with Nen, so it broke no rules. However, Back must be used to bring Goreinu inside the court." The game resumed. Razor, who quickly picked up the ball, threw a second pass to his nen beast, who made a pass, the nen beasts and Razor made extremely fast passes that stunned everyone before Razor threw the ball to Tsezgerra. "Tsezgerra! Behind you!" Tsezguerra concentrated his nen on his back as the ball hit him, he fell to the ground feeling incredible pain. The ball that was about to fall to the ground was picked up by James at breakneck speed preventing the elimination of Tsezgerra. "Hey, patch him up." "Are you okay?" Two of Razor''s teammates holding medical kits came to Tsezgerra. "I-I''m fine... Don''t touch me." "If a player is unable to continue playing, they''re disqualified." "They won''t be allowed to play in or outside the court, so keep that in mind." Hearing the referee''s words, Tsezgerra slowly got up off the floor, left the field and sat down in a corner of the room. James holding the ball let his aura slowly emanate from his body and then concentrated it into the ball. "What a dense aura, I was right, he''s probably the strongest in the group." Razor murmured with a slightly more serious facial expression. James threw the ball and concentrated his aura without his hand. The aura in his hand changed from black to scarlet red before his nen exploded out of his body. Feeling the sense of violence contained in James'' aura, the hearts of everyone present leapt into their chests. Razor became completely serious with his aura exploding out of his body. James hit the ball in the air with such violence and force that the ball reinforced by his nen became deformed. *Bam* *Bam* *Bam* *Bam* Everyone heard a succession of explosions, a few seconds later they saw that all the nen belonging to Razor were crushed to the ground and in front of Razor there was a large hole in the ground where the ball was. "What just happened?" "I didn''t see anything, all I heard were noises. I didn''t even see the ball for a second." Biscuit looked seriously at James thinking about what had just happened, Killua and others nearby were in a cold sweat. Only Gon was happy. "Incredible Mr. James, there is only one person left and victory is ours." "My control of my nen at this speed and at such strange trajectories is not yet perfected, otherwise I could have killed him with this attack, the enhancement has made my control to decrease, I will have to train." James scratched his hair as he looked at the ball that hadn''t hit Razor. Razor looks at the hole in front of him and suddenly smiles. James'' attack is so powerful and fast that those further away can only hear the sound of the ball hitting his nen beast, but being closest to the attack he had seen the ball change trajectory several times after hitting each of his nen beasts in just a few seconds. However, the ball missed him at the last moment and crashed to the ground in front of him. The aura around Razor quickly changed, exploding even louder to the point of creating drafts throughout the room. Tsezgerra''s companions, Gon, Killua and all the others were watching Razor and instinctively using the Ren to protect themselves from the aura emanating from him. "Ging sorry but I can''t hold back this time, I''ve met an opponent too interesting not to face him with all my strength." Razor opened his eyes as his smile widened. Razor, he was a murderer who committed countless murders and was captured his strength and power was such that the hunter''s association could only appeal to a high level hunter, Ging. When Razor was a child, he was a victim of physical and verbal abuse. He was rarely called by his first name and was instead referred to as "slowpoke", "good for nothing", "loser" and "idiot", among other insults. He was sentenced to death, but Ging hired him and took him to Greed Island, asking him for help in creating the game. Razor thought Ging was crazy, getting excited like a child about the game and asking him not to hold back when his son came to the island. Ging then put a hand on his shoulder and respectfully called his name, making Razor feel like it was the first time and his respect and affection for his captor grew. He has been on the island for at least 13 years. A once dangerous man who could only be apprehended by a top hunter like Ging Freecss spent thirteen years training every day on Greed Island, stopping only to perform his duties as an administrator. His power could not be underestimated. James''s aura also exploded against Razor''s aura. Razor slowly picked up the ball from the ground and threw it into the air. The game was just beginning. Chapter 100 - 27: Dodgeball Razor''s aura quickly built up in his palm and he hit the falling ball. *Bam* Like a bulet from a revolver, the ball pierced the air in James'' direction at a speed beyond the cognition of the human eye. James lowered his center of gravity and released his aura, he channeled it into his palms as he received the ball. The ball spinning at full speed and as heavy as steel pushed him back, he was pushed to the edge of the playing air, the trace of the sole of his shoes was visible on the ground making everyone understand the power of the ball. James felt his fingers on the edge of the break, he clenched his teeth, concentrated more aura in his hands, he was pushed back again before he stopped and threw it in the air. "Now it''s my turn!" *Bam* He hit the ball with all his strength, the ball was hit so hard that it created a supersonic boom, Razor''s pupils contracted, his muscles swelled, he screamed with all his strength and threw a punch. The ball and Razor''s fist met, the ball was stopped for a moment by Razor''s fist before it hit him in the stomach, Razor spit out the contents of his stomach and was thrown out of the field. "Awesome!" James'' teammates shouted with joy as the ball was about to hit the ground. "Back!" An extremely muscular nen beast about 2m high with the number 29 on its body entered the field and came to retrieve the ball that was about to hit the ground. "The beasts of nen to the merged!" Killua, Gon, Biscuit and the others were surprised to see the fusion of the beasts of nen of Razor. Biscuit signaled Gon and Killua to stay on guard, all three used ken and changed their positions on the playing field. Razor, who was ejected from the field, did a spin and landed on the ground before jumping into the air. The nen beast hit the ball with an incredible power sending it to Razor who hit it with all his might towards James. James without panicking closed and opened his left palm a nen ball with a diameter of one meter swirling at full speed appeared slowly in his hand which he threw in the direction of the ball. The two balls collided, their friction created sparks, which gave everyone a cold sweat. "They''re monsters!" Rodriot, one of Tsezguerra''s men couldn''t help but comment, Tsezguerra sitting on the ground looked at him and shook his head. "This is a fight between two true Emitter Masters, our level and theirs is not comparable, their aura dosage, their perfect use of Ken, Ko and Shu is simply incredible." As they were commenting on the duel between James and Razor, James'' nen ball disappeared but the volley ball also lost all its power and fell slowly to the ground but before James could receive it, the arms of the beast number 29 turned into aura and lengthened to latching ball in an instant before throwing it back to Razor. "That''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g cheating!" When Goreinu saw this, he couldn''t help but exclaim, clenching his fist towards the referee, who shook his head. "The beast number 29 is a nen ability, so it can be used to retrieve the ball from the opponent''s field." This time Razor concentrated his aura in the center of his palm by condensing it to a point, James immediately concentrated to the maximum ready to defend himself. Razor hit the ball, but unlike previous times when the ball was like a cannonball, this time the ball looked like an arrow or a sniper shot. Precise, powerful and direct. The ball went through the air at an incredible speed but this time it went in the direction of Gon instead of James. "GON!!" Killua and Biscuit shouted, James, whose leg muscles had contracted to the maximum, jumped to his left, arriving behind Gon in a second, he instantly grabbed Gon''s shirt and threw him back. Then he concentrates an incredible amount of aura in his right fist. The tattoo inscribed on James'' right hand lit up, blue flashes surrounded his fists, his red aura covering his fist became completely blue under the lightning effect of the flashes, the air around his fists became incredibly hot while a faint mist of steam appeared behind it. "Shock wave blow : two layers!" He violently hit the ball in front of the amazed eyes of the whole audience. *Bam* The ball suddenly exploded reduced to pieces, Razor''s aura was completely blown away, like the flame of a candle encountering a storm. Two successive explosions resounded in the hall, forcing the spectators present to cover their ears. A few seconds later, the gym was completely silent, everyone was looking at James like a monster. James, noticing this, scratched his hair lightly with embarrassment before looking at Razor. "I destroyed the ball, I hope it''s okay?" But instead of Razor responding, the beast of nen number zero, pointed his finger at James. "Player James has been eliminated for damaging playground equipment." "What? I protest, it''s not fair." "I''m sorry, but it is strictly forbidden to willfully destroy gaming equipment." "But I didn''t do it on purpose!" "Do you have any proof that you did not do it on purpose?" "But nowhere in the rules does it say that the ball must be whole, even if I blew it up it''s still the game ball." "If I follow your reasoning after you destroyed the bullet, the fragments fell to the ground, so you''re still out." Seeing James bickering with the beast of nen the atmosphere in the gym relaxed, some people even had a smile on their face. In the end, James was eliminated from the game, in the strangest possible way, leaving only Gon, Killua and Biscuit against Razor and his beast number 29. "Thank you Mr. James, without you I would be dead." Gon thanked James who left the field with a big smile, depressed to have been eliminated in such a stupid way, James nodded slightly with a smile. "Kick that guy''s ass." He came and sat down a few meters from Tsezguerra and his men and looked at his right hand which was completely red. "Two broken bones, eight internal injuries not bad for a first experience." . . . . . This is the 100 th chapter, I have never written so many chapters in a single series, I almost have tears in my eyes, thanks to you, dear readers, thanks to all of you without exception. When I started to write my first book, I didn''t even know which sentence to start with, I wrote what was going through my head, without any real structure or meaning, I never thought I would have so many readers, but you supported me, followed me enthusiastically, Every time I wanted to give up, I received one of your enthusiastic comments or criticisms, it always gave me the strength to write the next chapter, reading your comments always makes me laugh with pleasure and encourages me for the next chapter, I have only one sentence to say to you. Thank you very much. Chapter 101 - 28: I want to be the protagonist After starting anhancement training, James came up with the idea of creating a third hatsu. His EDA hatsu was an assistant type hatsu, his hatsu six program was a distance offensive type hatsu, so he developed a new hatsu based on hand-to-hand combat. During the fight against Kimblee and the alchemists of Amestris, he had such a perfect mastery of alchemy thanks to his philosopher''s stone that he could control his shock waves by compressing them in a precise zone. This allowed him in particular to create more powerful ranged attacks, during his fight against Feitan he had created a new type of attack by compressing his explosions in his nen before releasing it towards his enemy. Thinking about this during his Enhancement training, he came up with the idea of creating a hatsu that could unleash its explosions in close combat by mimicking his compressed shock wave ball attack that he named Bubble Busrt. A Burst bule was an extremely powerful attack, his fight against Feitan had already proved it, but during his confrontation with Hisoka, he realized that he had underestimated the terror of nen too much. Hisoka had almost no chance against him, although Hisoka seemed to have the advantage, James knew that he would win in the end because his physical stamina, senses and pure physical strength far exceeded Hisoka''s, his only defect was his mastery of the nen and his aura reserve. He had used his Buble Burst at the best moment of the fight. Hisoka was not only weakened by their fighting, but he was also launching an attack, adding to this the effect of surprise, James should have killed him. But at the brink of death, Hisoka''s will to fight and kill materialized through his aura, in a condition similar to death, Hisoka managed to kill him. He understood that he had really underestimated the potential of nen, so he tried to merge his nen and achimie, to create a new hatsu. To be able to do this, he drew on the back of his left hand the circle of the right hand and on the back of his right hand the circle of the left hand. This allowed him to trigger the transmutation without joining the palms of his hands, but this had two flaws. First, putting two opposite alchemical circles (water, life, soul and fire, death, soul) on the same hand created a disturbance in the alchemical circle, because of this he was no longer protected from his own alchemical attacks. During his first attempt at activation, he fortunately considerably weakened the shock wave produced and protected himself with his aura, otherwise he would have lost his arm. Then his explosion was weakened because of the difficulty of simultaneity between the enhancement and the transformation of its aura into fire and wind. (If you remember, he creates sparks and air or oxygen with his nen to enhance his transmutation speed). Used enhancement and double transmutation of nen was extremely difficult; he took him more than two weeks to get an acceptable result; even then, his transmutation speed was very slow. Three seconds. In close combat this would have given any powerful opponent to kill a dozen times. Finally, after three more weeks of training, he was able to reduce the time required for transmutation to 2.5 seconds, and after a week of testing and training in Enhancement, he created Shock wave blow. This new hatsu was a simple punch based on Senmaigawara Seiken, releasing shock waves through the opponent''s body. During the use of this hatsu James would strengthen his fists to the maximum with his nen and activate the circles on his hands to create a deadly attack that not only wounds the opponent''s flesh but also destroys his internal organs and bones. It was a simply murderous blow, whose sole purpose was to destroy the enemy''s body, but the most terrifying was the fact that James was able to send an almost infinite amount of shockwave through the body of his enemie, as long as he had enough aura. When he hit the ball, he had sent two successive shock waves, hence the use of the term "two layers"; nowadays, with his mastery of his hatsu, his perfection and his strength, he could not exceed four layers of shock wave at the risk of destroying his fist, and each layer of shock wave consumed about 5250 units of aura. James, looking at his hands lost in thought, finally sighed before looking at the playground with a lazy expression. "They really don''t stand a chance against Razor unless Biscuit shows her true female Rambo form." He watched the confrontation between Gon, Killua, Biscuit and Razor for several minutes before looking at Razor with a speechless expression. "Shameless!" James suddenly felt like beating Razor to death. He quickly noticed that although Razor seemed to be playing seriously against Gon and his group, he was holding back a lot, sometimes making mistakes on purpose or voluntarily diminished the power of his attacks, which had not escaped the notice of James and Biscuit, only Gon and Killua as well as Goreinu who came back without the game had not noticed this. Why was Gon entitled to such preferential treatment? James understood for the first time how powerful the aura of the protagonist was. Finally, after many twists and turns that left James speechless, Razor, who was at least three times stronger than Gon''s group, lost in a sport he had played every day for thirteen years. James really wanted to scream at that very moment : "I want to be the protagonist!" (Author: (???)) Chapter 102 - 29: Bomber Razor, under the scornful gaze of James, told Gon that Ging was not on the island of greed and that he doesn''t know where he is, but he told some stories about his past with Ging and how Ging changed him. After speaking to Razor, Gon and his team left Razor place and an event with the Plot of Beach NPC takes place in order for them to obtain the card called Plot of Beach. "Well, I''ve had my fun, but it''s time for me to go. Remember what I asked you for in return for my help." Gon and cheerful Killua heard James'' voice as he activated a spell card before leaving the team. "he''s really strange". Biscuit murmured with a pensive face. James returned to his training area before walking south towards an area full of monsters. "It''s already February, I''ve been in this world for six and a half months now, I''ve been training for more than four and a half months." "My training will soon be completed and I still have a few months left before the big final fight." . . . . Time passed quickly and James was immersed body and soul in his training without worrying about anything else. He maintained his Ren every day for more than five hours before continuing his physical training at enhancemement. On March 20, around 2:28 pm, he received a call from Gon forcing him to stop his training. "How are you doing, my little Gon." "Good evening Mr. James, we have information about the boomer group as you wanted." "We''re going to meet them today at 3:00." "Great, can you give me the meeting place?" Gon looked at Killua and Biscuit who nodded and then gave the meeting place to James. "We already have a plan to defeat Boomer''s group, so we don''t need to involve you, Mr. James." "You don''t have to worry about it, I don''t care about the cards, all I want is Boomer group." The call was cut off, James rested and then a few dozen minutes later at about 3:04pm, activated a spell card. "Magnetic Force activated, Gon Freecs!" He was surrounded by a golden aura and flew into the sky a few seconds later he appeared a few meters away from Gon, Killua and Biscuit who were facing a few meters away three men whose eyes turned to James. The Boomers group was composed of three members: Genthru, Sub, Bara, they were card thieves who were willing to do anything to finish the game adopting a PK (Player Killer) style of play. Genthru put his finger on his glasses and looked at James in the distance before turning his gaze towards Gon''s group. "Is this one of your comrades?" "No, I don''t have the same goal as them, I have a practice to finish so I''ll be brief, hand over your cards or I''ll kill you." James walked slowly and casually towards Genthru and his group while yawning. Genthru then smiled angrily before looking at his two comrades. "The deal is off! Kill them!" The two ran towards Biscuit and Killua and Genthru walked towards James. "I warn you, if you take one more step, I''ll kill you." James said offhandedly as if what he had just said was not a threat but a simple fact. "Haha! Then kill me haha." Sub laughed at James as he headed towards Killua, but before he could take another step, a five-meter diameter nen ball swirling at full speed crushed him to the ground, shredding him in an instant. Bara retreated in terror, James then raised his right hand and an even bigger nen ball appeared in seconds and hit Bara. Bara in a defensive posture tried to resist the attack but his aura was blown in seconds and the ball exploded on him. *Bam* He was thrown backwards and instantly lost consciousness. Genthru, frightened, opened his binder and took out a card, but he saw James disappear in front of him before appearing behind him. He heard a strange noise before he felt a horrible pain in his arms, his card fell out of his hands as he rolled on the floor in pain. "My arms Agh! agh!" "Come and get the cards you''re interested in before i kill him." Gon and Killua, still stunned and slightly frightened by the scene that had just unfolded, advanced toward James. "Unbelievable, just unbelievable, I thought at the dodgeball game that he was an enhancer who was extremely good on the emission but he''s actually an emitter who''s good at enhancement." "He had launched his attack from the moment he appeared but had not yet targeted anyone and used the In to hide his nen ball without anyone noticing, then after giving a warning, he killed the first one with the attack he had already programmed when he arrived then he attacked the second one with a second ball of nen and while everyone''s attention was on the second one who was trying to defend himself from his attack he created a clone of nen then using his perfect mastery of In moved behind Genthru before dissipating the clone of nen when Genthru wanted to escape." "He is just terrifying." Cookie analyzing James'' actions could not help but fear him, only a master of the nen as she could understand the difficulty of the series of operations James had to perform. Gon and Killua retrieved the maps from Genthru''s binder while James went to finish off Bara, who had fainted on the floor. James asked them to leave and said goodbye but before leaving Gon suddenly stopped ans clenching his fists before turning around and looking at James. "Mr. James, I want to know why you killed the two companions of Genthru." Killua and Biscuit heard this and wanted to gag Gon''s mouth. James was stronger than they were, plus they had already collected almost all the cards to finish the game, so if James decided to kill them, they would be in serious trouble. "Gon shut up! Angry, Killua hit Gon''s skull at the same time as Biscuit. But Gon''s words didn''t make James angry, but rather he scratched his hair with a little embarrassment. "I don''t like lying, but I also don''t want to say why I want to kill them, but if you want a simple answer it would be greed." "Greed?" Gon astonished looked at James strangely and rubbing his skull under the pain of the blows of Biscuit and Killua. James thought for a moment and then said with a smile. "You lived in the wild as a child so you should have noticed the life cycle of living things, herbivores eat plants and get eaten by carnivores who in turn get eaten by carnivores, following the law of the strong in the food chain." Gon nodded his head. "Then consider me a predator who likes to devour the strongest." As he said his words James had a big smile that sent shivers down Killua and Biscuit''s spine. "This is my greed I''m greedy for strength and killing these three will make me stronger." "I understand, Mr. James." Gon nodded seriously as if he understood what James had just said before he left smiling with Biscuit and Killua. "What a scary kid, if he ever got into SW, I think even I''d be afraid of him." James sighed and looked at Gon and his group left and then he turned his eyes to Genthru who was laying on the ground. "Well, my little Genthru, it''s time to have a little chat." "Name, Hisoka Genthru!, Evil Detective Assistant, start of the investigation!" Chapter 102 - 30: Team Time flew by, the months passed at full speed in a dark room in York-New City. A man in his early 22''s was sitting on the floor shirtless, his muscles carved like those of a Greek sculpture could scare any professional bodybuilder, he had long hair down to his neck and a three day beard gave him the maturity of a man in his 30''s. Although he was motionless, a sort of draft seemed to surround him slowly spinning around him as his open eyes gazed into the void. A few seconds later, the sound of a telephone ringing echoed through the room. The young man''s indifferent eyes changed, the draught dissipated, he got up slowly and went to pick up the phone. "It''s time for me to move on." James turned off the alarm on his phone, which he put in his pocket before getting dressed. He put a few things in a backpack and left the dark room. It had been a week since he left Greed Island, Gon and his team had already managed to finish the game, they had even called him and said goodbye before leaving. Despite the end of the games, he stayed in Greed Island for several days and continued his training. He only stopped for one reason, the chimera ants were born. He then stayed in his apartment training while setting an alarm to warn him of the August 1st date. He called a cab and was dropped off at the airport, he reserved an entire airship before leaving in the direction of Republic of East Gorteau. . . . . . . The Extermination Team is a group that Hunter Association Chairman Isaac Netero formed to eradicate a colony of giant Chimera Ants. Although originally composed only of Hunters, it later grew to include a few rebellious Chimera Ants. The team consisted of : Knov, Morel Mackernasey, Knuckle Bine, Shoot McMahon , Gon Freecss, Killua Zoldyck, Palm Siberia and two Ants named Ikalgo and Meleoron. August 6, 2000. Several of them were present in Knov''s dimension one of the team members as well as a hunter with teleportation capability. Gon and Killian as well as Ikalgo entered Knov''s dimension and looked at everyone before Gon asked : "Have you heard from Palm?" "No." "Oh..." Gon looked a little disappointed, "We''ll keep waiting until half an hour before go time." Knov interrupted them with a cough and then said in a weak voice. "I already told you about the hunter who volunteered to participate, he just landed, I''m going to go get him." " I thought I told you we didn''t need any extra members, we agreed to turn him down, a newcomer ''e would just disrupt our plan." Morel says with a slightly angry expression. "I know, but it''s not just anyone, he recently donated over a hundred billion Jenni to the Hunters'' Association, it''s very difficult for the association to turn down his request." "Is this the guy who recently doubled the bounty on all the rank A criminals wanted by the association?" "Exactly." Knov nodded his head before leaving the room under the curious eyes of the other members. Wouldn''t that be him? Am I wrong? Although he is strong, just thinking about him annoys me! Killian thought of James'' smiling face and clenched his fists in anger. A few dozen minutes later, Knov reappeared in the room with the person Killian least wanted to see. "Mr. James!" "Hi Gon, how are you?" James greeted Gon with a big smile before approaching the people present and shaking their hands one by one. "Good evening, I am James Bond, I will help you in this mission." "Wow, a talking octopus, I''ve never seen one." "And you''re a chameleon? You can talk too." James got to know everyone in the room and started chatting happily with them. Morel then stood up and approached James with a serious air. "Although you''ve made it to the team, you''re not one of us yet, so if you want us to accept you, show us your power." James noticed that the world was looking at him early on, making him a little speechless. Killua looked at Morel lazily and said to him, putting his hands behind his head. "No need to test his strength, he''s so strong that I doubt that all of us together can kill him." Morel''s aura changed and surrounded his whole body, he had entered a state of Ten. "Even if I believe in your words, Killua, a picture is better than a thousand words, show us what you can do, James". James seeing that and scratched his head and didn''t know what to do for a while before he sighed. "Well, you asked for it." His gaze became serious and a dark aura with a sense of death exploded out of his body so violently that Morel was thrown against the wall. Those present instinctively used the Ten before backing away. The surrounding air swirled around James as his aura filled the entire room. "What power, a hundred, no, he has a hundred and ten thousand aura units!!" Knuckle thought as he clenched his teeth as drops of sweat fell from his forehead. The second, James''s aura dissipated, leaving the team members whose legs were still shaking to catch their breath. "Can I join the team now?!" James asks Morel with a smile. Morel unconsciously nodded his head in acceptance and wiped the sweat from his forehead. The others all fell to the ground looking at him as if he wasn''t human, but the worst was Knov whose remaining hair fell to the ground making him completely bald. Chapter 103 - 31: Fighting and nervousness In Knov''s dimension all team members were standing in front of the exit door, ready to intervene. Morel approached the exit door which he opened by looking at a watch. "Ten seconds to go, stand by!" Everyone was silent as the seconds passed slowly, and James, who had volunteered to keep Menthuthuyoupi away from the king, had a serious look on his face as he used the Ten directly. He looked at Morel as the seconds passed, his heartbeat increased, and for a brief moment, Killua, who was close to him, noticed a brief smile on his lips. "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine..." "Ten! GO!!!" Morel shouted waving his smoking pipe, they all rushed through the door, James in the lead. . . . In a large hall with many pillars and a large staircase through the ceiling in harmony with the architecture of the room, a red creature resembling a man sat on a yawning step. At the same time, behind the staircase, a deep black hole with a blue rim opened in the floor and expelled first two men, then three, and so on, who rushed up the stairs. Approaching the stairs at full speed, one of them noticed the red creature while continuing to move forward, the others noticed it as well but all kept moving forward. James in the lead was the least surprised, he already knew what was going to happen, he was calm and composed. He quickly advanced straight ahead towards Youpi surprising the others impressed by his reactivity. "Bravo!" thought Morel, who also continued on his way by spitting smoke. The body of the creature, Yippee, changed at that precise moment, his eyes became scarlet, outgrowths developed very quickly on his skin before turning into four long monstrous arms. Yippee whose gaze had become malicious and brutal frightened all those present who felt from the body of this strange being a feeling of terror, James always came forward with a ruthless and cold look as if the opponent before him could only be defeated, this act once again impressed all the hunters present. "How can he show such courage in the face of this monster." Shoot thought as he activated his Hatsu, as he watched James step forward without fear or hesitation, at that moment he felt admiration. At the same time the floor wobbled under their feet, the ceiling shattered and several nen arrows crashed into the room. Everyone except James and Killua were stunned for a moment, not understanding what was happening, at the same time Gon moved towards the stairs at full speed but quickly stopped because James gave him a brief wave with his hand. This movement meant, "Move back." Seeing that, Gon jumped back without hesitation, Killua and the others who came to their senses seeing the sign made by James also stepped back. At the same time Youpi received a powerful punch in his left ribs, surprising everyone. They understood that it was a sign from Knuckle and Meleoron, to warn them that they were alive. Youpi surprised for a brief moment quickly noticed the floating nen beast sticking to his left leg with the number 237 on his forehead. Not seeing the author of this attack, dozens of eyes appeared on the surface of his body scanning the surroundings, at that very moment James was entering his attack range. Yippi angrily hit him with all six of his limbs, James immediately went into a defensive state, using Ken, His body was then protected by a thick layer of aura, but the power of Yippi''s attack was such that his ken was torn in one blow, he was pushed back and his clothes were torn, but then a smile appeared on James'' lips. The tattoo on his right fist lit up as his hand was surrounded by an incredible amount of aura. He then shouted out loud. "Name, Menthuthuyoupi, Evil Detective Assistant, start of the investigation!" A strange creature appeared behind James with a typewriter and began to write on it at full speed. James'' smile was even bigger, while at the same moment a powerful aura enveloped the entire palace, stopping everyone for a brief moment, even James had a slight fright when he felt this aura. He advanced all the same and using all his strength, exploding his ura out of his body at its limits, he punched Yippi. Shock wave blow : Five layers!" Chapter 104 - Discord New discord Link : discord.gg/N5uKy6vC9Y Chapter 105 - 32: James Vs Youpi Blue flashes of lightning surrounded James'' fist, his red aura covering his fist became completely blue from the lightning, the air around his fists became incredibly hot to the point of burning his own skin, steam emanated from his entire arm as he hit Youpi. *BAM* Youpi felt a powerful force go through his body, his internal organs and skin were violently shaken, purple blood came out of his nose and mouth, a powerful shock wave came out of his back. The force of the blow was such that he was thrown towards the roof which he crossed, flying several meters into the royal garden before crashing to the ground. "Take care of the others, I promise to kill him!" James shouted as he jumped into the hole in the roof, leaving the others in the room. Morel, who was the first to recover from this scene, woke the others from their stupor. "Let''s trust James, he''s one of us, Shoot, follow me!" Shoot, without hesitation, followed Morel to a building in the distance, while Gon, Killua and Meleoron continued on their way. They all wished James good luck in the tedious battle he was about to face. . . . . James jumped off the roof and landed in the royal garden watching his fist burn with many fractures. But his attention quickly turned to Yippi, who rose from the ground shouting in anger. "You disgusting insect, I''m going to crush you!" His aura explodes, the violence of his Ren is such that James was frightened for a brief moment, his legs become heavy, his senses having overtaken those of a human, warning him to flee. Yippi jumped towards James at an incredible speed, his six arms merged into a huge fist and hit James with a powerful blow. James, who used his ken to the maximum, felt his ribs break, his heart stopped for a brief moment, he was then thrown several dozen meters before crashing into a wall. His vision became blurred, the world around him turned, he lost his balance and his heart beat decreased. He was about to lose consciousness, but he clenched his teeth and without hesitation, he stood up and shouted these words. "My ability is called, Evil Assistant Detective, the second effect of my ability is to deprive my target of 30% of his power!" Youpi, who was worried about the king''s safety and wanted to rush to the throne room, stopped at James'' words. The beast of nen, who always wrote on his typewriter, looked at Youpi, who suddenly felt his body and aura weaken. Youpi''s instinct then told him to kill James, and he slowly turned to James farther away, his many eyes staring at him as his weakened aura radiated a terrifying power. "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will grant your wish!" Youpi hurried towards James, whose aura exploded, and two balls of nen appeared in each of his hands before he joined his palms. A blue lightning bolt went through his arms, James used an unprecedented amount of aura, almost half of his aura reserves, or 60,000 units of aura (six times the amount needed for the hatsu de Gon, Jajanken). The two aura balls merged into a ball of dark nen compressed to the maximum in James'' palms. "Buble Burst V2 : Implosion!" He threw the nen ball with all his strength towards Youpi. The surroundings became silent for a brief second. *BAM* A noisy explosion resounded throughout the palace, the shock wave shook all the buildings, razing the entire royal garden to the ground. Killua, Gon, Ikalgo, Morel, Knov, Shoot, Knuckle and Meleoron all stopped for a moment. "It''s James!" . . . . James, tired and out of breath, was breathing loudly as he entered a defensive state. The surrounding dust suddenly dissipated, revealing a crater several meters deep, from which Youpi with half of her body torn off rose healing at a monstrous speed. "Agh! I''m gonna kill you!" Youpi went into a state of extreme anger, his body suddenly swelled up, releasing an appalling amount of aura. Youpi''s body swelled again and again, James without hesitation retreated at full speed while protecting his body with his aura, that''s when Youpi''s aura exploded. Chapter 106 - 33: Meistringer The walls further away and the tower a few meters away were instantly destroyed, but the explosion quickly dissipated. James, who had fled in a hurry, stood with his back bent and his clothes in tatters. He coughed up a few sips of blood as he watched Youpi in the crater in the distance, which had returned to his normal shape. "How is that possible, his explosion was not as powerful in the original work!" James didn''t know it, but he had awakened a frustration and anger in Youpi that he had never felt before. A powerful fighter can only demonstrate his full power and potential when faced with a powerful opponent. Knuckle and shoot, although they were worthy opponents, did not have the strength to awaken Youpi''s full potential, he exermination team had to take turns fighting Youpi before he could master all his power, but James alone was strong enough to make Youpi feel the anger necessary for his development. At that moment, Yippi thought as he had never done in his short life, all his thoughts went to the king, he wondered about the safety of his sovereign and demeaned himself for not being at his side at that moment. His thoughts full of devotion and self-sacrifice reminded him of the incredible power he has just unleashed, he wants to regain that feeling of power and control that had animated him a few seconds before. He suddenly remembered the incredible power he has just unleashed, he wants to regain that feeling of power and control that had animated him a few seconds before. His whole body wanted to feel this feeling again. It was then that a clear and absolute thought nourished by his abnegation and his infallible fidelity came to impose itself in his mind. "I must control this new force and put it at the service of my king." He rose quickly from the crater and looked at the human being who had brought about so much change in him with a big smile. He was moving slowly, a terrifying aura escaping from every cell of his being. "Come and fight, you wretched insects! I''ll squash you like a fly!" James, whose aura reserve was almost exhausted, was instantly petrified with fear, none of his opponents until now had frightened him so much, he felt like a rabbit in front of a carnivore of the worst kind. But he quickly regained his calm, because since his fight with Hisoka, death was a concept that no longer frightened him, he was no longer that weak young man who had entered the S.W. out of desperation to pay his bills. The teenager of a few years ago is dead. He is now a fighter and a man in his own right who must take responsibility for the consequences of his actions and fight for his desires and hopes. He gritted his teeth and walked towards Youpi. "The third effect of my Meistersinger ability allows me to appropriate my opponent''s 30% power!" James who was advancing stopped suddenly, Youpi also stopped and looked at James with seriousness and amazement. "What an ability this is? Is it the thing behind him that gives him this power!" Youpi inmeditamently noticed EDA, which he had ignored until now, and then looked at the aura around James. "Agh!" James uttered a loud scream as a dark aura exploded out of his body disrupting the flow of air around him. "Ha-ha Ha-ha!" James had a great adrenaline rush, his muscles contracted, his hair stood upright becoming as straight as metal and his body was enveloped in a thick, dense layer of dark aura. He looked at Youpi and walked towards him smiling, the tattoo on each of his hands lit up, a monstrous amount of aura enveloped each of his fists which turned an incandescent blue color as the air around them evaporated at full speed. "Let the real fight begin!" With one step James rushed towards Yippee, leaving behind him an afterimage. "Give it all you dirty humans!" Youpi with an angry nature engaged the fight without hesitation and rushed towards James with a mischievous smile on his face. James hit the first Dinant with a powerful punch to the belly of Youpi "Shock wave blow: Five layers!!" His destructive strike threw Youpi backwards whose body was deformed by the impact and then he threw a second punch that threw Ypupi against a tower that he broke into pieces. The tower then collapsed under the shock but amazingly, Youpi with the deformed body rose from the rubble, his body recovering at full speed before shouting in rage and attacking James with his fist which became gigantic. James'' aura swirled around his right fist which turned incandescent blue and without hesitation he punched Youpii''s fist. "Agh!" "Agh!" Their fists clashed; the last pieces of cloth on James'' arm were smashed to pieces; he was pushed ten meters back with several fractures in his arm, he sent Yippi flying another ten meters before getting up and rushing towards him again like a beast. An infernal exchange of blows began at an inhuman speed. Chapter 106 - Discord and Next chapters x Next World Sorry I haven''t been able to publish more chapters lately, I''m currently sick, even looking at a computer or phone screen hurts like hell, but don''t worry. You little writter slaver , you''ll get a regular update next week. I have a problem with Discord I was suddenly kicked out of my own discord, and my account was deleted, sincerely I am speechless someone could have the infinite goodness to invite me back into my own discord.? ? ? ? I feel like a homeowner being kicked out. ?_? And don''t forget to vote! Vote! 4000 of you have put this work in your libraries, so each of you just have to drop a powerstone from your pocket.(£þ¥Ø£þ;) And this work will be in the top 10!(???) Please. Chapter 106 - 34: The least human ant Morel and Shoot, who had finally decided to come to James'' aid after Shaiapouf had escaped from Morel''s smoke barrier, stopped when they saw the terrifying sight in front of them. "How is it possible to have such power, this is not a fight you can take part in." Morel said, taking off his sunglasses. "They''re both monsters, my instinct tells me to run away just by watching them fight." Said Shoot while taking a deep breath trying to calm down. The confrontation intensified James and Youpi exchanged dozens of blows every second, the ground under their feet cracked under the power of their attacks, both were as if plunged into a strange state. The time seemed to be compressed to its maximum, they did not pay any more attention to their environment, they were like the only two in the world. "My anger intensifies, I have never been so angry, I feel like my mind is being burned by an intense flame, my strength grows every second, but strangely I am calm, this feeling....." Youpi whose strength had been reduced by a technique of his enemie felt at that moment, a strange and inexplicable feeling. He was usually someone violent, someone who let his emotions explode without thinking. He was currently in a state that allowed him to anticipate every move of his opponent and he knew that his opponent was also in this strange state, both felt every emotion of the other. James could feel the self-sacrifice and desire for evolution in each of Youpi''s attacks. Youpi, who was fighting against him, could also feel all his emotions, his will that materialized almost every time he threw his fists, he could see in the eyes of this human an inflexible will, each of his blows contained no malice, hatred or anger, just the pure intention to defeat his opponent. Youpi was a simple being who had no desire of his own, no ambition or superfluous emotions apart from his unfailing devotion to his king. But for the first time in his short life as an ant, despite the unprecedented anger he felt, an additional, vague and strange emotion that was still unknown to him developed within him. "Admiration'' But this sudden and strange admiration, pushed the ant to redouble its efforts. "If this human can reach such a state of serenity, so can I." Youpi then let his anger explode through his aura, He had a big smile on his lips as his eyes turned scarlet red, his body swelled and his aura volume increased rapidly. James'' face did not change, he was calm and stoic, despite the horrible power emanating from his opponent. His heart was calm, without fluctuation, he moved forward, he concentrated his aura to the extreme in his fists which turned incandescent blue. The aura given off by the two were so violent that everything in the vicinity was swept away, Morel and Shoot hiding in the distance feeling the explosive aura of Youpi, withdrew without hesitation. "If they exploded with such an aura the entire palace and everything inside would be annihilated." Morel thought before he stopped and then took a great puff of smoke which he spat out with all his might creating a barrier of smoke that surrounded the entire royal garden. At the same time James hit Youpi. *BAM* James'' punche was so violent that Youpi''s body was deformed by the shock waves of impact, but that didn''t stop him, his body quickly returned to its normal state and his aura became even more violent. "AGH! His screaming echoed throughout the palace, drawing everyone''s attention, but James did not stop. He gave him a second blow, then a third... *BAM* *BAM* *BAM* The bones in James'' arm were completely broken, his flesh was shattered and blood spurted from his arms, but he continued to hit Youpi with all his might again and again. Youpi''s body was constantly deformed and wounded, even though his exceptional body was healing, he felt his aura weakening rapidly. He could no longer move, he was at the mercy of James'' blows, which were so powerful, that he felt close to something he had never considered before. Death. Youpi was very special among ants, because he was the only one that came from the genes of a demon that the queen had devoured, but despite this he had a slight humanity in him, although this human part of him, was weak and represented very little in his genetic heritage, it reacted at that moment. The most primary and primordial human instinct, the one that made humanity a race above the food chain, awakened in this being who was the least human of all ants. "Survival instinct." This had a terrifying effect on the monstrous beast that he was. The aura of Youpi disappeared in a fraction of a second, his body deformed by itself, his skin became completely black, his body reached the size of three meters, the features of his face became more human and his eyes turned blue, two large horns appeared on his skull, his hooves turned into human feet and two large wings appeared on his back. James'' aura increased frantically, doubling in a matter of seconds, but this did not make him feel any joy because the pressure that the opponent in front of him made him feel was enormous. Without giving James time to react, Yippi, who clenched his fists with a slight smile, hit him offhandedly with the back of his hand at such a high speed that James could not even see the blow. He was struck violently and thrown like a cannonball, he rolled on the ground several times before his body hit a building. Chapter 107 - 35: Perverse Justice "Where does this aura come from? James!" Killua, who had just separated from Gon, sensed Youpi''s evil aura on the other side of the palace and ran without hesitation in his direction. Gon, sitting in front of Pitou with an indifferent expression, slowly turned his head toward the royal garden at the same time as Pitou. "Is this really the aura of Youpi?" Everyone present, no matter what they did, felt this incredibly strong aura. James rose from the rubble of the wall against which he had crashed, coughing violently, his legs were shaking with fatigue, his body was incredibly heavy, both his arms were completely destroyed by the continuous use of Showave Blow, if a doctor of this world saw the present condition of his arms he would tell him that he had become handicapped. But he still took a step forward and began to move forward. "I''m impressed by your incredible willpower." Youpi who felt the joy brought by his evolution said as he took a quick look at James walking towards him. "You are the first human being to leave me in admiration, I sincerely have a lot of respect for you, but you threaten the safety of my king, which is why I must kill you at all costs." Youpi said as he walked slowly towards James, he didn''t know why he was saying this, he knew he had no time to lose, that he had to kill this opponent, but strangely he felt he had to express these words to this enemy. "The fifth ability of.... my technique ...is called Perverse Justice... " James said in a hoarse voice as he was spitting blood, Youpi at that moment felt an extremely unpleasant sensation running through him, his instinct as a beast and as a human being warning him to kill this man before he finished his sentence. He was not as stupid as his behavior usually makes one think, he had already understood that the origin of the increase of his opponent''s strength and the reduction of his own must be the work of the creature behind him. James'' explanation of his abilities had also helped him understand the nature of his opponent''s Hatsu. Without hesitation, he leapt toward James, his arm became a long sharp scythe, he covered the distance to James in just one-tenth of a second, but when he was about to cut off James''s head, a voice echoed through the garden. "Thunderbolt!!" "Agh!" "Once activated.... the target of my Evil Assistant Detective...." A blue flash of lightning struck Youpi paralyzing him on the spot and making him scream in pain, James without hesitation jumped back. But Youpi''s instinct to constantly warn him of danger made him quickly resist the pain, and he attacked without hesitation James, not even thinking about the origin of the lightning that came to strike him. But the figure of a young boy surrounded by thunder appeared before him, and then gave him a powerful kick. Although the force of the kick was weak, the electricity contained in the attack ran through his body and paralyzed him, the boy quickly continued the attacks. " dies and I.... get 30%....." The voice of James then resounded in his ears when he heard the words "die", he shouted with rage his body swelled, his aura exploded violently and he threw a gigantic punch in the direction of Killua and James. "IT''S A MONSTER!!!" Killua terrified disappeared in a flash and reappeared further. James who saw the fist coming towards him, had no way to defend himself, even knowing that he was doomed to certain death. He was not afraid, his heart was like a calm lake, which could not be disturbed. Then Youpi suddenly received a punch in the face, he turned his head but did not see the author of the attack, but that did not stop him for all that, the blow he had just received was not powerful enough to stop him, his fist was a few centimeters away from James'' head, when he was hit again by Killua''s lightning twice in a row. "Thunderbolt!!" "Agh!!" " of his power acquired by " The two successive blows paralyzed him again. Knuckle and Meleoron suddenly appeared and came to give a dozen of fists to Youpi. "Who gave you the right to hurt my comrades!!!" Twenty humanoid creatures in smoke appeared and encircled Youpi, Killua also appeared in front of him and gave him several blows at an incredible speed. "Die!!!" Youpi''s head inflated, an incredible quantity of aura was concentrated at full speed in his mouth which grew more than two meters, giving him a grotesque shape, ready to explode at any moment. Morel, Killua, Meleoron, Knuckle and even Shoot were afraid at that moment because he knew that if this aura exploded, they would all die. James then shouted with his last strength "My third ability!!!!" Time seemed to stop at that moment, the aura of Youpi froze. The eyes of Evil Detective Asstitant became suddenly black whereas a dark aura emanated from James, Evil Detective Asstitant then stopped writing on it''s machine, it tore off the parchment on which she writes the information of Youpi and to devour it. Name : Menthuthuyoupi S.e.x : Male Species : Chimera-Ant Height : 2m29 Weight : 306kg Blood color : purple Zodiac sign : Cancer Specific ability : Metamorphosis Name of a direct relative : Neferpitou Evil appeared behind Youpi in an instant and opened its monstrous mouth from which a powerful aspiration drew Youpi to it. A blurred image of Yippi was slowly torn from his body, a monstrous amount of aura exploded from Evil which grew from a few dozen centimeters to two meters, becoming a giagantesque creature, the blurred image of Youpi screamed in pain before the stunned eyes of everyone before being completely swallowed by Evil who made them a sign of victory with his fingers. "Investigation complete!" Then Evil disappeared, Yippi''s deformed body fell to the ground without an ounce of life, everyone present turned their eyes to James who smiled at them and said them with his weak voice. "I.... I won." Then he fell to the ground, losing consciousness completely. They all rushed to check his condition and seeing his bones broken, his flesh torn and his clothes covered in blood Morel, Shoot, Knuckle and Meleoron seeing that had tears in their eyes. "Yes, comrade, you''ve won." Chapter 108 - NA/ After leaving the hospital, and after a week, I had a medical relapse, so I had to have it operated on, even though I was a little nervous, the operation went well, I am currently recovering and I think I will be able to leave the hospital before the end of the month, as soon as I have fully recovered, I will start publishing the chapters again. Thank you for your support.